New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 8719 - 8811

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

8719 - Explanation of the word "christ"....

8720 - Light beings help vineyard workers....

8721 - Debates about truth must be conducted in love....

8722 - Lack of knowledge and disbelief in God's address....

8723 - Confessing before the world in the final battle of faith....

8724 - Scrutinising the origin of a revelation....

8725 - The spring vouches for purest water of life....

8726 - The Word-recipient’s task: Purification of Christ’s (spoilt) teaching....

8727 - Public confession during the battle of faith....

8728 - Explanation of ‘blessing’....

8729 - The day of the end is decided for eternity....

8730 - Carrying out the divine love doctrine....

8731 - The true description of the act of Salvation....

8732 - Love of God constantly promotes the return of beings....

8733 - God Himself is the source of the revelations....

8734 - Emergence of the Antichrist....

8735 - Value of transmissions from the spiritual realm....

8736 - Change of I-love.... transformational work....

8737 - The bond with God.... Adversity and suffering....

8738 - What kind of prayer will be granted?....

8739 - 'In the beginning was the Word....'

8740 - Explanation regarding free will....

8741 - Spreading the truth....

8742 - Strong pillar of the church founded by God....

8743 - Explanation about the coming of the Lord....

8744 - There is only one truth.... this one comes from God....

8745 - The souls' fate after death varies....

8746 - God's address to unsaved souls....

8747 - Right vineyard workers....

8748 - The end of a period of Salvation is assured to you....

8749 - A teacher gets educated by Myself....

8750 - Was Jesus' soul already incarnated before God's human manifestation?....

8751 - Counteracting misguided views about Jesus’ incarnation....

8752 - Bliss by grace....

8753 - Free will must accept spiritual knowledge....

8754 - As it was before the great Flood....

8755 - Activity of non-fallen primordial spirits....

8756 - Jesus’ body was also solidified substance in accordance with God’s will....

8757 - Only God can convey the truth to a person....

8758 - Who has the right to 'teach'?....

8759 - Care of the father of the house.... detachment from the world....

8760 - Information about God's plan of Salvation....

8761 - Caring house father....

8762 - Spiritual connections?....

8763 - Every human being can be addressed by God Himself....

8764 - God's ways....

8765 - Connection with the world beyond a guarantee for truth?....

8766 - Priority of vineyard work....

8767 - God's immeasurable greatness and power....

8768 - No work of creation is pointless or purposeless....

8769 - Which knowledge is 'patchwork'?....

8770 - The process of creation has taken eternities....

8771 - Reason for the human being's free will....

8772 - The early death of children....

8773 - God reveals Himself as the most perfect being....

8774 - The subordination of the will to the divine will makes man fit....

8775 - The pure truth is a gift....

8776 - Spiritual darkness.... Denial of free will....

8777 - God's perfection knows no limits of time and space....

8778 - God's justice demands atonement for every debt....

8779 - Concept of time and space.... Bliss....

8780 - Cosmic changes....

8781 - Cosmic changes....

8782 - Every man of good will comes to the truth....

8783 - A mediator's introspection....

8784 - No beatitude without Salvation through Jesus Christ....

8785 - God wants to free people from error....

8786 - 'The measure you use will be the measure you receive....'

8787 - A knowledge is needed to understand the work of redemption....

8788 - God's adversary in disguise as an angel of light....

8789 - The knowledge of Jesus and His "work of redemption"....

8790 - Immortality....

8791 - Good Friday....

8792 - A good farmer scatters good seeds....

8793a - Do 'non-fallen' spirits attain childship to God?....

8793b - Do 'non-fallen' spirits attain childship to God?....

8794 - Resurrection to life....

8795 - God's love will never end!....

8796 - Every person has to accept the consequences of his knowledge....

8797 - God only created beings of equal perfection.... I.

8798 - God only created beings of equal perfection.... II.

8799 - Love.... light is truth, and truth makes free....

8800 - Reply to a question about ‘Yogis’....

8801 - God Himself gives information about His rule and work....

8802 - Warning against Amendments.... I.

8803 - The outpouring of the spirit upon the disciples then and now....

8804 - God Himself came to earth in Jesus....

8805 - Warning against Amendments.... II.

8806 - Knowledge of the original sin is necessary in order to understand the act of Salvation.... in order to acknowledge Jesus Christ as the 'Redeemer'....

8807 - Reasons for silence....

8808 - To an earlier announcement as reply....

8809 - God needs His servants, who offer to serve Him....

8810 - God's blessing and guidance of the spiritual work....

8811 - Attitude of people to the divine word....

Explanation of the word "christ" ....

B.D. 8719 from January 8th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Much has become a wrong concept to you men because you were not enlightened truthfully, but human intellectual thinking is used there where only the spirit should have been questioned to receive a true answer. And different expressions or words were also sometimes used for the same thing, which likewise confused you humans and deprived you of all clarity of thought. And also this was the work of My opponent because the more unclear spiritual problems became for you the more he could plant his erroneous seed and confuse the terms even more. But I only wait until you ask questions, until you desire clarification, because exactly the desire for truth is determining whether I can hand it out to you .... And you are also to become aware yourselves of what still causes you to ask questions, only then you will appreciate and also understand a right answer: Through My word from above I impart to you knowledge about the reason and significance of the work of salvation .... about My human manifestation in Jesus and about His becoming one with Me .... And I make it understandable to you by which the union with Me can be achieved, because it is also to be the aim of all of you in life to restore this union with Me, which you once had loosened voluntarily .... I declare to you the deification of the works created by Me, the 'becoming of creatures as children' .... and that is why, so that all of you may also aspire to this privilege in order to reach eternal bliss .... I explain to you the effect of a life of love, which was obviously shown in the man Jesus. So I am anxious to introduce you to truth, which you men no longer possess for a long time and true thinking alone is already a degree of light, which you all are to reach and increase in earth life. Especially the mystery of My becoming man in Jesus must be revealed to you men, as far as you are able to grasp it, because you are to know that the cause of the apostasy from Me was that the beings were not able to see Me and I became a visible God for them in Jesus .... but that I and Jesus are not to be thought of as separate or imaginable as two beings .... For precisely the becoming one of Jesus with Me is the great mystery which can only ever be hinted at to you, but can never be fully grasped by you .... Therefore the divinity was in all fullness in the man Jesus, because He was filled with love and I Myself am love in My original substance .... Love therefore was the light in Jesus, which let Him become a God .... as also all beings once created by Me are to deify themselves through love and then therefore have also reached their last aim .... But now it is necessary to explain to you the term "christ" .... And this can only be done in such a way that through the word "christ" the completed unification with God is already proclaimed .... that therefore "Jesus" can only be spoken of as the human being, who still stood before the complete fusion with God .... that however .... when the word "christ" is pronounced, the "incarnation" of God in Jesus is already acknowledged as having taken place .... that "Jesus Christ" is the same concept as "God" .... If men now speak of the "christ in them," this is the same term as the "divine spark of spirit in every human heart," which through love is to gain dominion over the whole man .... which is thus to shine so brightly that the deification of man .... the union with Me .... can take place. The man Jesus contained Me in all My fullness in Himself, and therefore Christ or God was in Him. Man, however, certainly harbours a divine spark in himself, but he must first let it become a bright flame in himself before he is filled with the divine flow of love-power, so that he deifies himself and can now say 'Christ is in Me', that I therefore can also be in him in all fullness. Thus this presence of Mine in him depends only on whether and to what extent he performs works of love, for every work of love confirms My presence, and every man draws Me Myself to himself through works of love: "He who abides in love abides in Me, and I in him." Between Jesus and Me there was no separation, He was completely merged with Me, He was Jesus Christ .... God Himself, and this is the deep meaning of the word 'christ' .... which precisely only Jesus could and can claim for Himself, for although I can be in all fullness in a person through his love and he establishes the intimate union with Me, he will still remain an individual being as which he enjoys most incomparable beatitudes, whereas Jesus is and remains God for all eternity. God .... christ .... love .... the divine spirit .... everything is the same concept, only you men first have to know about all connections so that you also grasp these concepts or words correctly .... But this knowledge is not often available, the actual mission of the man Jesus and His extraordinary position in the spiritual kingdom is not known to many people, but most also resist any enlightenment about it. They hold fast to intellect results, they see Jesus as just one of many who walked across earth and attained high perfection, yet they still place a boundary between Him and Me, they still see Me outside of His human person .... My human manifestation in Him is incomprehensible to them, and they do not accept the right explanation about it .... They certainly ascribe to Him the highest perfection He could achieve on earth and call Him 'master' .... , but they also concede this designation to many others who likewise lived a life of self-denial and love, but they do not know that Jesus cannot be compared to these, that He is so merged with Me as the eternal love that only one being can be recognized and called upon as God, for He and I is one .... And I do not unthinkingly impart this knowledge to you, for from the truth of your thinking, from the brightness of your knowing .... on the light that shines within you .... one day your bliss will depend, and whatever you still spread as wrong spiritual knowledge you must first discard before you can be granted pure happiness in the beyond, eternal bliss .... And you can only do one thing: practic1e yourselves in loving activity, for through the love in you your spirit enlightens itself, and you will suddenly come to realization when you enter the kingdom of the beyond with a high degree of love .... But you can already attain knowledge on earth if only you intimately ask Me for it, if you desire the pure truth ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light beings help vineyard workers ....

B.D. 8720 from January 9th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Countless light beings have joined you to promote the fulfilment of the mission, which you have taken on, as every man serving Me eagerly and unselfishly can be sure of all spiritual help, because it is about a great work to supply men with that, what they lack and still is exceedingly necessary: truth, which goes out from Me directly. None of My servants is without spiritual protection, and that is why everyone can go through earth life completely carefree and be convinced of it that My light messengers protect him on all ways and always only let that come over him what serves him for his soul's salvation, because they act and work on you in My will. You can fully entrust yourselves to these light beings; you can submit all your secret worries to them, as you do it to Me Myself, because they are so intimately connected with Me that they also always only carry My will in them and therefore help you, as I Myself have promised you My protection and blessing, because you serve Me. A relationship of love exists between the inhabitants of the kingdom of light and those on earth who eagerly want to serve Me .... And the thoughts of the latter are always so guided that their work is successful .... that souls are still rescued, which are in great danger to get lost when the end comes. But if you, My servants on earth, could see how you are surrounded by beings of light, you would truly rejoice and exult and no longer imagine yourselves on earth .... But such bliss would impair your serving activity in My vineyard, you would not be able to put yourselves into the misery of fellow human beings to whom you are to bring spiritual help .... For this help can only be given by people, otherwise the beings of light could have a direct effect .... but which is not possible due to people's lower degree of maturity and their will, which is often turned away from God. You therefore have to do this work and establish contact with fellow human beings and try to change their attitude. You can certainly always rely on the help of the beings of light, but you yourselves must also remain clear and sober and must not be under a certain compulsion, but which every unusual experience would mean for you if you want to be suitable to work for Me and My kingdom. But as I Myself love every one of My vineyard workers, because he is active for Me in free will, so also the love of countless light beings belongs to you, who can appreciate the value of your activity and also know how necessary it is, and therefore do everything to support you. But I know if and when I can initiate you more closely into spiritual connections, and I also know if and when I can open the spiritual eyes for you that you can see the crowd of My messengers of light around you .... And that is why I also consider My light children differently, because every degree of love is different and also determines the kind of My revelation towards him. And I Myself also always determine the living conditions of every individual according to his work for Me and My kingdom. What can be possible with one excludes with the other, what I alone can justify, but is not to hinder you in your work for My kingdom. Every man needs a different environment, and every man is assigned his own field of activity; all men are different, with whom the individual comes into contact, and so every task is also to be solved differently. But every redeemer work carries its blessing in itself and is the actual mission of a man who is prepared to serve Me. And when one is given information about spiritual connections, then the other needs to know nothing about these, and still everyone can accomplish exactly the task, which I have set for him, because power is constantly supplied to him and spiritual helpers stand by his side, even if he does not see them .... For his will shall remain free .... The power, which every vineyard worker needs for his work, goes to him, because he is cared for in love by My messengers of light, but they will not openly make themselves known to him, so as not to confuse his thoughts and to divert them to unimportant problems, which once will solve themselves when it is time. But you can constantly be certain of My love and care, for anyone who serves Me is Mine, and I will never let him leave Me again for ever ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Debates about truth must be conducted in love ....

B.D. 8721 from January 10th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Great patience and perseverance is necessary to introduce men to truth, be it on the part of the light beings on earth or also in the spiritual kingdom or on the part of men, who are in possession of pure truth on earth and are to pass it on to their fellowmen. Because as soon as the degree of maturity of the latter still leaves something to be desired, they lack understanding and often also good will, and truth cannot be forced upon any man. And only one thing then promises right success: when love offers truth .... Because no being can resist love in the long run .... First the eternal love Itself guides the truth to people .... It guides the truth through the light beings everywhere where there is still darkness on earth or in the hereafter .... And love is a light .... Therefore a light shines into the darkness, which can also be seen by the souls and is felt as light, as benefit, to which they open themselves, and this light will again shine on earth where love fills a heart, and then it will also be recognized and accepted as a gift of favour from God .... And again, the person who passes it on must also live a life of love; love for his fellow human being must motivate him to radiate the light further. Then it will also be accepted on the part of fellowman and be recognized as gift of favour. But it requires much patience and perseverance, because not all men kindle a light in themselves and therefore will often be more resistance than approval. However, if a light bearer is devoted to his fellow human being in love, then success will also not fail to materialize; his love will awaken counter-love, and love is a power which always has an effect in divine order. But divine order is perfection; divine order is everything what leads to perfection. And that is why men must reach truth, then they will also move in divine order; they will lead a love life and perfect themselves. You men, who are now to carry My word out into the world, who are to spread the gospel of love and also want to record a success, you are not allowed to get tired to give love to fellowman, and therefore illuminate him with your love light, and such a love ray does not remain without effect, as soon as only the will of fellowman is good .... But if he turns away from you completely, then the opponent has the supremacy, and you cannot wrest the soul from him, as long as this professes him. So also the light beings in the hereafter have little success with the souls, which are still slaves to the opponent, and since they also respect the will, they also have to muster much patience and perseverance until they achieve progress with the souls entrusted to their care. Because no soul, be it on earth or also in the hereafter, is without spiritual protection, without spiritual guidance, only its will is and remains free, and this can always only love change, what also can often last endless long times, but once still voluntarily the soul lets itself be defeated by love. You men on earth, who are to supply fellowmen with truth as bearers of light, you must become strong yourselves in love; you must open yourselves to the divine ray of love light that it fills your heart completely, then also the work on the erring souls will always become easier for you; you will be able to defeat every resistance by virtue of your love .... Jesus Christ's teaching of love will be accepted, and then there will also be a guarantee that people will arrive at the pure truth, for love illuminates even their hearts and lets them recognize brightly and clearly where their aim is and how they can reach this aim. Every influence is denied to God's opponent because he is recognized, unmasked and his work against truth is now no longer possible .... once truth has penetrated and you only ever need to oppose him and his work with love and you will beat him completely, you will defeat him by virtue of your love against which he is completely powerless ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lack of knowledge and disbelief in God's address ....

B.D. 8722 from January 11th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You will know the truth if you allow yourselves to be taught by Me .... But you humans usually don't know about this self-evident process because I, as your Father, will always speak to My children if only you are willing to listen to Me. You need never fear that error will be conveyed to you, for I Am Truth Myself .... Nevertheless, you must also gratefully accept and utilise My great gift of grace, otherwise you cannot be given the knowledge which grants you an insight into all spheres. For this reason I can only ever provide this knowledge to people who will certainly make correct use of this spiritual wealth, who will accept it into their hearts and also take care to distribute it with the best of intentions and to the best of their ability .... The acceptance of My Word from above therefore commits the recipient to passing on what is conveyed to him from Me and what his fellow human beings urgently need for the maturing of their souls .... But then he can also rest assured that he will find My every support, since I truly know how urgently people need to be informed of My Word because they require both strength as well as light and both are offered to them in the form of My Word. Yet the person being offered My delectable spiritual information must also be willing to accept it. It always depends on free will as to whether it will be a blessing for him, whether he will receive light and strength and progress in his development .... Many a person will enjoy the spiritual bread with real hunger and refresh himself with the living water, and he will truly draw strength from the Word and mature psychologically. For others it will be mere reading material which is taken in more by the intellect than the heart, hence the same degree of strength and light cannot flow to them because their will desires nothing else but to acquire knowledge which might just as well be called worldly knowledge even if its contents are spiritual .... But the soul does not make beneficial use of it .... only the person's intellect reflects on it and chooses spiritual topics because he is inwardly urged by the soul but he does not impart to the soul the spiritual nourishment it needs.

However, I know the adversity the souls on earth will suffer if they receive no obvious support from My side. Hence I try to speak to the souls in a Fatherly way, so that they feel like children and subsequently approach Me trustingly. Then I can nourish them with the bread of heaven, I can lead them to the spring where they can draw the living water .... People's lack of knowledge about the divine revelations serves as evidence for how distant they still are from their Father and that they have not established the right relationship of a child to Me .... For the right bond with Me makes it seem quite natural to them that they can converse with the Father. And they listen to what I say to them. The decisive factor is always the will to be closely connected to Me and to be accepted by Me as a child which the Father wants to please at all times. And this requires firm faith in Me as its God and Creator, Who wants to please His children with love .... In that case the person will also find the thought acceptable that the Father communicates with His child and he will appreciate divine revelations and heed them as the only truth. This is the easiest path of return to Me for a human being in earthly life, for if this path is taken, whereby the human being closely unites with his Father as a child, the Father will take complete possession of him and no longer leave him to the adversary .... For then I will be entitled to My once created being, since it will want to join Me once again and will acknowledge Me as its God and Father. But when the end is near almost no human being will believe that God is revealing Himself .... He will see Me as a very distant Being, if he still believes in the Power Which gave him life. And yet I will only be trying to gain My once created being's trust so that it will hand itself over to Me as a child and thus establish the necessary bond with Me in order to hear My loving Words. Then it will only depend on the person as to how he receives and utilises My divine revelations .... Yet the fact that he receives them will also assure him light and strength which will never be ineffective .... The fact that I can speak to him will also signify him as a servant in My vineyard, for then he will conscientiously accomplish all tasks which I assign to him .... He will no longer live a separate life from Me on earth but will work with Me as My servant and, time and again, be spoken to as a child which is dearly loved by its Father, which also reciprocates His love .... Then nothing will be able to separate the child from its Father, then the person will have reached the goal on account of which he lives on earth .... he will be and remain united with the Father for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Confessing before the world in the final battle of faith ....

B.D. 8723 from January 12th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Again and again you will be given information where you still move in wrong thinking, where you still do not possess the right light .... where you still lack truth. And there are always areas, which only the spirit in you can open up for you, because intellect results are unprovable and therefore also often change. But the spirit will "guide you into all truth", as I have promised you. If you now assume that My opponent is superior to Me in power, because he is very obviously active in the last time and achieves far greater successes than I in the fight for the souls of men, then you still think wrong, because his power is alone the result of your free will. So you could rather say that you are stronger than I because I do not touch your free will but also know about the outcome of everything that you men still do in association with the prince of darkness until the end .... And therefore I give him and you free rein but none of you will triumph but you will have to bear the dreadful consequences of the evil because My power nevertheless then sets in when the measure of My opponent is exceeded .... (the adversary exceeds his authority) .... Only the deeply believing person will know about the correlations and, despite all external appearances, steadfastly believe in My love, wisdom and power. All others will doubt a God of love and strength because they can follow the conduct of him who is against Me and against all faith. And it will also require a strong faith to stand firm in this time because the goings-on of the adversary will assume proportions that let him be recognized very clearly. But men keep their eyes closed and are willing to him what he also demands from them .... So then the faith struggle will break out .... And that is the time, which is announced in word and script, the time when you have to openly confess before the world for Me or for him .... And this open confession I demand from you, and you will then not be able to say that an inward acknowledgment of Myself is enough, because I Myself have said to you: "Whoever confesses Me before the world, him I will also confess before the father ...." And this is only ever to be understood in such a way that you must openly stand up for Me when this decision is demanded of you. It is the last, certainly very difficult test of faith, but which My own will also pass, for they will also draw the strength from Me, they will therefore take all adversity upon themselves because they stand in truth and know what it is all about .... But those who have no living faith, who do not belong to the church which I Myself founded on earth, their faith will fail, they will not stand firm when an open confession is demanded of them, they will deny Me, and they will not be able to excuse themselves with the fact that they believe in Me in their heart, for only this open confession will give the human being the strength to persevere until the end, it will stamp them as My own whom I Myself will fetch into the kingdom of peace .... And all of you will have to muster this courage of confession if you also want to receive the highest price for it, to live on the new earth in happiness and peace, where no suffering and no fear oppresses you anymore. And also everyone will muster this courage of confession who has reached living faith and truth through a life of love, while the dead christians will fail, even if they hold high and highest offices in church organizations, but which are nevertheless more worldly orientated and represent false doctrines and therefore muster no power to resist. And then the work of My adversary will certainly come to light openly, and men will doubt the power of a God because that power appears far stronger. However, only a small flock will remain loyal to Me, and that is why the end has also irrevocably come, for the majority of people are devils who no longer have the right to revive the earth, who will be plunged into the deepest depths again and will have to start their path of development upwards again there, because redemption is no longer possible in any other way. And you men are therefore also to move in this in right thinking; you are to know that also this is a conscious deception through My opponent when he wants to make you believe that an inner confession to Me is enough when the decision is demanded of you. You must be open and clear and confess Me before the world, otherwise you will fail in the last battle on this earth ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Scrutinising the origin of a revelation ....

B.D. 8724 from January 13th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Time and again I will ensure that the truth is granted to you as long as you merely desire it. You can receive a wealth of knowledge, as I have promised, yet you must give occasion to it yourselves by requesting it from the One Who alone can distribute the truth, for you cannot gain realisation against your will. And only truth enables you to attain the state of realisation, the possession of true knowledge .... If error is offered to you, then you must recognise it first before you reject it, and this also involves your sincere desire for truth. However, it is very difficult to recognise the error in a world of darkness, in My adversary's sphere who takes action against all light .... And yet, it is possible for someone who strives towards Me consciously, who recognises a purpose of existence in his life on earth and desires an explanation about everything, for he will take the path to Me, Whom he recognises as the origin of himself, as Creator of everything visible to him. Thus he establishes the connection with Me through questioning thoughts and thereby is on the right path to truth, which only comes forth from Me, the Eternal Truth Itself .... Dense darkness has been spread across Earth by My adversary's activity, people's thoughts are totally confused and neither can they find their way through the darkness if they don't receive truthful explanations for everything. Wrong thinking however .... error .... results in the fact that people don't grasp the meaning of their life and thus do not comply with their task on earth so that, at the end of their earthly existence, they will have made no psychological progress whatsoever. It is My adversary's intention that they shall not find and take the path to Me and to eternal life. You humans have no idea how much harm you do to your soul if it lives in error, if it does not recognise Me correctly, if it holds a completely wrong concept about My nature and therefore cannot love Me .... which, however, is necessary in order to join Me again ....

And so I will convey the pure truth to you over and over again and only require your free will to take possession of the truth. This forms the basis for My revelations which are repeatedly conveyed to Earth because you human are in urgent need of them .... The Book of the Fathers has lost its significance to you, it certainly also contains truth but must be read with an enlightened spirit in order to be recognised as truth .... And since the end is imminent I provide you with clarification in the most comprehensive and simple way. I no longer speak to you in metaphors but reveal everything which, until now, seemed incomprehensible and veiled to you, for I know that there is not much time left and you should make good use of this short time. You should draw the strength from the pure and unadulterated truth coming directly from Me to work at improving yourselves and attain such firm faith that you will persevere until the end, that you will prevail in the final battle of faith, but only the truth will facilitate this, which shows you your relationship with Me so that you will hand yourselves over to Me with absolute trust, so that you, like children, will take refuge in your Father and He will draw you to Himself with loving mercy. Hence, I transmit My Word to Earth, which guarantees you purest truth because without truth you cannot become blissfully happy .... Nevertheless, you humans will always dispute amongst each other as to who has the truth, and everyone will want to claim this right for himself, despite the fact that everyone endorses different spiritual knowledge .... For this reason the origin of the spiritual knowledge will have to be established .... Intellectually acquired knowledge has not originated from Me, for I only express Myself through the spirit which rests in every person's heart, which needs to be ignited and thus makes contact with the eternal Father-Spirit .... Who will then guide the human being into truth, as I have proclaimed. And only knowledge which can show this origin will correspond to the pure truth, it will lead you humans towards beatitude if you desire and accept it of your own free will and thereby make direct contact with Me with a request to teach you everything you need to know. Nevertheless, you can rest assured that I will never fail to enlighten you humans and to impart pure truth upon you, because I know the danger you are in when you walk through the dense darkness, since every misguided teaching is darkness for your soul. Then you are still controlled by the prince of darkness, who will do whatever it takes in order to withhold the truth from you because he knows that he will lose you as soon as you learn to recognise and love Me as a result of the truth .... For then you will strive towards Me consciously and I will embrace you and never ever let you go again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spring vouches for purest water of life ....

B.D. 8725 from January 14th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You never need to fear that the spring of the water of life dries up when you want to draw from it to refresh yourselves because already this will opens it and lets My love stream flow in incessantly, at which all of you men are to refresh and strengthen yourselves. And the food is always offered to you, which you need for your soul. Because I know about their needs, and I cover them, because I love you, who come to Me yourselves to let yourselves be fed and watered. And this intake of food should truly be and remain the most important thing for you, and you would not regret a minute, which you use for the salvation of your soul, when you could one day see the effect in the spiritual kingdom, when you enter this richly laden with spiritual treasures and can now work with it for your own happiness. But it will always mean for you an act of self-conquest as long as you still live in the world, from which you first had to break away to now seek out and find the source, but which amply compensates you for your conquest, for the change of residence, which you carry out when you exchange earth with the spiritual kingdom. But what is offered to you at the spring, from which the living water flows out, that is such sufficient food for your soul that it must inevitably mature, because it is a direct receipt of light and power; it is the transfer of My divine word in direct form to a man, who hopes for the right food for his soul at the source of all life. He will always be offered what he needs, his thinking will always be stimulated and directed towards profound truths which he cannot receive anywhere else than from Me Myself .... In truth his soul will be offered food which is unsurpassable in its nutritional value and which already makes up a part of his happiness when he enters the spiritual kingdom after the death of his body. But the intellect will always cause inhibitions for man because he cannot follow into the area, which is opened for him at the source of life, because always only the soul is receiver of the water of life, and this will only after long work make the intellect willing and able to receive for the spiritual material, which it receives directly from Me. And that is why man must muster a great will power to go the walk to the source, which I have opened Myself, despite the secret resistance of the intellect, and he must first have received a measure of food for his soul, before he now can also cause the intellect to take part in the knowledge, which is obvious result of the love current, which flows incessantly out of the eternal source of light and power. Then the resistance will decrease, because the intellect of a man, whose soul has become strong through the supply of right food, will no longer resist to accept the spiritual knowledge as truth, and man will now also want to pass it on .... He will also try to draw the attention of fellowmen to the source, to lead them that they likewise refresh themselves with the water of life. Only where I have opened a spring Myself can you men accept this pure, life-giving water; the word of God is offered to you in all purity, unadulterated and clear, as it has taken its start from Me. And you are to praise yourselves blessed that you have found this spring, that you were willing to lie down at it, to bend down and to draw in order to strengthen yourselves for your pilgrimage across the earth. You can never again become powerless, because the water keeps its power, which you were allowed to draw, because it is My love radiation, which touches you and which helps your soul to perfection. And I will never let a spring run dry from Me where weary travellers gather to be strengthened and refreshed by Me Myself .... And therefore come to Me all you who are weary and burdened .... take the path to the source and receive strength and fortification from Me, for in all your hardship and suffering you need help, because you alone cannot overcome them without My assistance and because this can always be granted to you if you turn to Me yourselves and thus enter into living contact with Me .... Therefore come to Me and you will not regret it, for what you receive from Me is of inestimable value, because My love distributes to you an immeasurable amount of light and strength and grace ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Word-recipient’s task: Purification of Christ’s (spoilt) teaching ....

B.D. 8726 from January 15th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You humans can come to Me with every problem, I will help you on a worldly and spiritual level so that you will never feel lonely and abandoned but always feel the care of My love which embraces everyone who endeavours to fulfil My will .... And you will feel My response in your heart, you will experience My advice as thoughts to which you inwardly agree, which you would like to and can implement because they are My inner instructions for you. And by the same token I will put the appropriate feeling of resistance into your heart if something does not comply with My will, always provided that you are inwardly connected to Me and request My guidance and help. Because I want to be asked for My blessing and assistance in all your undertakings, then it will also be granted to you ....

An unusual task was given to you in your earthly life: to receive the pure truth from Me and to pass it on truthfully .... thereby exposing misconceptions which had crept in through My adversary's influence, and to do whatever it takes to contribute towards the purification of My already completely spoilt teaching .... This task demands an ever ready will and steadfastness, because a servant who has voluntarily accepted such a task will be confronted by the greatest obstacles and difficulties, because it is an almost impossible undertaking to take action against the immense error which the bulk of the population is already subject to and which mighty quarters also protect and support as God's truth .... Trust Me that the light has to shine brightly if it is to break through such darkness as is presently engulfing the earth .... Hence the brightest light of substantial radiating strength has to come from Me, a light which will expose every error and which shines so brightly that it cannot be extinguished .... But the bearer of My light has to shield himself from all deceptive lights, from artificial external illuminations, he himself should not allow anything untrue to come close to him which could lessen the radiance of My eternal light of truth .... He has to carefully protect the spiritual knowledge, which was radiated as a true light from above to earth, from every addition by another source ....

Because you should know that time and again there have indeed been vessels of good will who endeavoured to discover the truth and who subsequently proclaimed this as the truth to their fellow human beings .... but by doing so they also used their intellect and did not allow for the pure working of the spirit .... and thus new schools of thought were constantly formed, which can in fact all claim an ounce of truth and yet could not be referred to as pure truth .... For this reason I constantly reveal Myself, because I know the darkness which covers the earth .... Only by way of My direct revelations, only by way of the working of My spirit, can the pure truth be sent to you. However, you should also support it now and protect it from infiltration by other spiritual knowledge. But anyone receiving My Word from Me should also sincerely support it in the knowledge that he can only receive the purest spiritual knowledge from Me. Then he should also eagerly work on My behalf by giving this unaltered spiritual knowledge to his fellow human beings and as far as possible without any comments, because his intellectual activity can result in changes again which are not in accordance with My revelation .... unless the person speaks in My name for Me and My kingdom, in which case I put the words into his mouth. Then he need not fear that he might add his own thoughts which contradict My revelations.

And thus all My workers are given a task by Me which they are assigned to fulfil .... I put everyone in the place where they can work for Me .... Nevertheless, the degree of maturity of My servants on earth differs, hence My revelations are also of a diverse nature but in regards to their contents of truth they do not deviate from one another. Likewise, their state of maturity determines the activity of the various recipients as well .... They will always be able to favourably influence their environment and even make use of their own spiritual knowledge to help other people, thus they will also 'radiate light' ....

But in another way than is your task: to purify the presently existing teaching .... which is known as 'the teaching of Christ' .... from all lies and deception .... from all errors that had crept in and caused immense spiritual hardship, which humanity is suffering in the last days .... Because no proper light shines for people to find the path to Me anymore, they are walking on dark paths which lead towards the abyss, necessitating a brightly radiating light to shine into the darkness .... This is an immense and formidable task which will receive My every support as long as My will is fulfilled, as long as the conditions, which I constantly expect, which guarantee the right kind of light, are observed: that My servant himself wants the pure truth .... And this also includes the condition that he protects it from any addition which has not emanated directly from Me to him.

You humans have to understand that, although I can sharpen your power of judgment, you nevertheless cannot keep track of My adversary's conduct, who often approaches you in the disguise of an angel of light and offers you his spiritual values again, because he always seeks to undermine the truth and his power in the last days is particularly compelling .... And because you are not entirely safe from his assaults as long as you live on earth as human beings, resist all temptation to mix My pure spiritual knowledge with your own additions, be content with what I Myself offer you and do not join a community which aims to merge with other spiritual knowledge, even if you deem it not to be in opposition to the truth ....

And always remember that I Myself will give you everything you need, and that you don't need what I do not give to you .... Remember that it is easy for My adversary to cause confusion merely by adding a misguided word to the pure truth .... Because a fierce battle is being waged between the kingdom of light and that of darkness. However, the pure truth only comes from Me, and you should do your utmost keep it pure and give your will to Me alone, then you will do whatever corresponds to My Will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Public confession during the battle of faith ....

B.D. 8727 from January 16th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You, who will experience the time of the battle of faith, will be subject to great demands when you have to decide for or against Me .... For you will have to confess publicly, and that means that you either have to deny Me completely or stand up for Me with conviction. And you will be forced by brutal means to make a decision, which you will fear if your faith in Me is not strong enough so that you will only ever abide in Me with full trust, and I will not disappoint your faith. Precisely this battle of faith will still have to be waged before the end, because only then will the separation of the goats from the sheep take place, for then the flock of My Own will have emerged whom My adversary will be unable to sway because they possess a living faith and are not mere Christians who only adhere to formalities, who will fail in the final battle. The enemy's coercive measures will indeed be such that people believe that they must comply if they want to go on living .... yet anyone with a living faith knows that everything is possible to Me, that I can even maintain people beyond the law, since nothing is impossible for Me and since for the believer it is no longer compulsive faith. However, you must not reach a compromise by believing that you can preserve Me in your hearts and deny Me in public, for I have demanded that you profess Me before the world so that I then will also be able to acknowledge you in the kingdom of the beyond.

My adversary will use unusual procedures in order to repeal Me, or so he believes, and this is the time when all power will be taken from him again, because he is only using it against Me and oversteps his authority as soon as he wants to render Me ineffective .... You will have to muster a great deal of strength, yet this strength will flow to My Own, they will draw strength from their strong faith; they know that I Am present to them, and this conviction will also enable them to openly stand up for Me and My name. Regardless of how fierce the attacks will be, regardless of how brutal the proceedings .... with My support you will be able to endure everything, for I will not abandon you, if only you have the will to persevere until the end. I know what you are capable of bearing, and accordingly you will be surrounded by My angels, who will protect you in this final battle. Just do not deceive yourselves in believing that I Am satisfied when you confess Me in your hearts, for you shall give evidence of your living faith in Me, which can only ever be produced by My Own whose faith has come alive through a life of love .... But any Christian who merely observes formalities, who lives without love despite the fact that he belongs to a church organisation, will be thrown into doubt about his former outlook and faith, and he will quickly give up his faith for the sake of earthly advantages.

And this will be the greatest temptation which people will ever have had to endure .... that all livelihood will be withheld from them if they remain faithful to Me .... whereas, on the other hand, everything will be granted to them and they will gain worldly advantages if they deny Me .... which will not be too difficult for most people since their faith had not yet come alive and therefore everything appears to be doubtful to them now. For My adversary knows how to confuse all spiritual correlations, and lack of love also means lack of realisation .... And without a second thought people will renounce what they so far possessed .... a dead Christendom, and more than ever turn towards the world which fully makes up for what they had surrendered .... And then the separation will have taken place, for then there will only be two camps .... utterly devoted people to Me, which also enjoy My evident protection, and a host of unbelievers adhering to My adversary who will soon experience the last Judgement, which will conclude the battle of faith .... For I will come Myself in order to fetch My Own and carry out the transformation of the earth's surface, which means the banishment of people who fail in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Explanation of ‘blessing’ ....

B.D. 8728 from January 17th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Everything leads to the salvation of your soul as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me and My grace .... Then you will also clearly feel My grace since I will always walk by your side as your guide and you will be relieved from your own responsibility .... As long as you are not perfect, as long as you are still living on earth, you will be weak and need support in order to reach your goal, you will need the One Who walks by your side at all times, Who watches your every step and protects you from falling when the path is narrow and perilous .... Thus you should always commend yourselves to Him, you should ask Him to help and protect you. You should ask Him to bless you and all your thoughts, intentions and actions .... you should ask Him to be your aide, to Whom you can entrust yourselves in order to safely walk your earthly path ....

You should never forget this request for My blessing, you should not start your day without first having commended yourselves to Me and My care, but then you can be sure that every path is right and every deed you do is good. Then your life will also guarantee the maturing of your soul because you will completely entrust yourselves to Me, because you will have handed yourselves over to Me and no longer want to live your life without Me .... Thus My blessing is a very important factor which should not be disregarded, since a way of life blessed by Me can only lead to the right goal, to the final union with Me. And I will not withhold My blessing from anyone who asks for it, who consciously asks Me for My blessing. Because My blessing means the flow of My strength of love, it means the Father's guidance, Who wants to guide His child to the right goal .... And truly, you cannot ask for anything better than My blessing, no matter what you undertake .... I will grant you this request spiritually and earthly, I will guide your thoughts in the right direction spiritually and earthly, and spiritually and earthly you may experience My obvious help .... For then you will prove to Me that you desire Me and My love and that you love Me too or you would not desire My presence, which you are always guaranteed by My blessing ....

But you should know that a true blessing can only be given by Me, because a blessing is a ray of grace which Love wants to give to the object of its love, and this ray of grace can only originate from Me, thus only I Myself can bestow a blessing .... You humans can indeed pray and petition Me to send this ray of grace to another person, but you yourselves are unable to give a 'blessing', because you are not yet able to radiate strength since you have too little yourselves .... You can only pray on behalf of someone who is weak and powerless that I should send him strength .... You can appeal to Me to give him a 'blessing', i.e., to touch him with My ray of grace .... And thus a silent prayer will always suffice if you want to help a fellow human being, then you entrust his weaknesses and faults to Me at the same time, and you implore Me to send a flow of grace to this person, which I will surely do if love urges you to such a prayer and if the will of the weakened person does not openly resist Me. It always depends on your love which takes pity on those who are weak, vulnerable and sinful in your surroundings, and such a silent prayer will not fail to have the desired effect .... But large scale blessing events lose their significance as soon as they are turned into an externally visible formality by people who believe they are bestowing My blessing and yet only make gestures .... A heartfelt relationship and a sincere prayer for My blessing is out of the question in view of the many people who expect much benefit for their soul's salvation and yet feel neither an influx of divine strength of love nor an inner beatification since My presence cannot be expected to be where thoughts are merely earthly orientated, where only external customs are observed and a profound inner union with Me is impossible during such mass meetings.

A most profound inner union with Me ensures a person's right to bestow My flow of grace on his fellow human being, if the person sincerely asks Me for it. Yet this inner union is largely non-existent in those who carry out acts of blessing and thereby believe themselves to be of service to Me or to be helping their fellow human beings .... Render genuine intercession on behalf of your fellow human beings and support them with kind thoughts but do not believe that you can give them My emanation of grace yourselves by making a gesture of blessing .... Even the word 'blessing' has, to a greater extent, already become a concept of formality, yet it means nothing else than to kindly intercede on behalf of a fellow human being, and this has to arise from deep within the heart and should not become a visual gesture .... For you know that I have no pleasure in any external formality, that every outward action soon loses its deeper spiritual meaning, but that I Am very pleased with every heartfelt thought, and that an appeal to provide a fellow human being with strength always fills My heart with joy. But this can be the case everywhere and without being externally recognisable when loving people endeavour to ease spiritual and earthly adversity ....

However, all people need a supply of grace and every will to help is already a thought of blessing which I gladly fulfil, and I grant My protection and My grace to everyone who is entrusted to Me by the love of a fellow human being. Because no person can reach his goal without My help.

And you should request this help for yourselves, but also pray for those who have too little strength of their own to make direct contact with Me, who still need a lot of strength and grace before they are so closely attached to Me that I can permeate them with My eternal love's emanation of grace .... You need My blessing and should request it every day anew by asking Me to always take care of you, to permeate you with strength and to give you My grace .... And you should request the same from Me in loving intercession for your neighbour .... Then you are also asking Me for My 'blessing' on his behalf .... And you should say all such prayers in the privacy of your closet, no-one needs to see the external characteristics that you are contacting Me .... For everything that is outwardly recognisable can easily turn into a formality and increasingly lose its real meaning. Your prayer should be heartfelt and short .... so that it does not turn into a mechanical action which soon loses its value and distracts you from true effort which alone helps you to mature ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The day of the end is decided for eternity ....

B.D. 8729 from January 18th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Even if you inwardly resist the thought that everything around you shall perish, as it is constantly proclaimed to you, it will nevertheless come to pass with certainty, for My Word is truth and the end of this world in its present form has been decided for eternity .... My plan of Salvation will proceed, for once I make a decision it will not change, because profound wisdom has recognised what serves My intention from the start .... the return of all fallen spirits .... and therefore I will implement what has been decided. The fact that the precise date will never be given to you humans is explained by your freedom of will, which would be at risk were you to know the exact day and hour. But the human race will never remain without warning, I will always announce what is to come, so that they can prepare themselves and the end need not be an end to be scared of for people. And thus I reiterate over and over again that the length of time the souls were granted for this salvation or earth period has expired .... that the total transformation of the work of creation called Earth is also necessary because everything has become disorderly, because nothing which furthers the soul's development is utilised anymore and because the earth shall fulfil its purpose again: to help the souls attain maturity, which, however, makes a total transformation of its surface unavoidable. And even if you are still granted a reprieve, you should not believe that the end has been revoked .... The day will be upheld which has been preordained for eternity .... You should merely know that you have already reached the lowest point which entails an end, thus, according to the state of you souls the prerequisites for a disintegration of earth would exist already .... However, My decision is irrevocable, and thus you may regard your remaining time as a gift of grace, for you can still change, since it is never too late for that .... And therefore I call to you time and again: Believe that you are shortly facing the end. For even if a short time still passes by, it is nevertheless but a moment compared to the immense happening which will subsequently take place, which will conclude one period, the beginning of which you are incapable of ascertaining because the beginning and end of an earth period are so far apart that you cannot produce any clear evidence, nevertheless, you can be convinced that they are infinitely long periods of time.

Although the individual human being is apparently unimportant and tiny in the great events of the world, he is nevertheless a once originally created spirit whose return means a lot to Me and whom I would therefore like to save before this end, so that he will not have to spend infinitely long times in agony and wretchedness again, which he can avert from himself by merely paying attention to My admonitions and warnings which he will still receive during the last days. The remaining time of grace is only short, and every day should be regarded by you as a gift which can manage to achieve your inner change, it can mean turning back on the path you are walking .... providing you believe in an end of this earth and therefore also in an end of all living beings on earth, as it is constantly proclaimed to you. You don't believe because one day goes by like another and nothing unusual happens, and yet I give you so many wake-up calls .... you are constantly faced by different natural disasters, time and again different commotions bother you, which are intended to arouse you from the state of sleep you find so comfortable .... But you don't want to accept anything as a sign from above .... You continue with your thoughtless way of life, you smother every sense of responsibility .... You live on earth and yet do not acquire eternal life but approach death instead. Nevertheless, you have reached the end of an earth period, and if you don't believe this you will be taken by surprise and will find no way out, but prior to this you can still find it if you take the path to Me, if you hand yourselves over to your God and Creator and appeal for My shelter and protection from all difficulties of the impending time .... if only you acknowledge Me as your God Who wants to be your Father .... Then you truly no longer need fear the end, for then your return to Me will have been accomplished and I will be able to accept you in the spiritual kingdom where you can still continue to ascend if you leave this earth in a low degree of maturity. Nevertheless, you will have found Me and accomplished your return to Me in the last minute, you will have escaped My adversary and, while still on the old earth, have come to the correct realisation that you can only find salvation and beatitude in Me, and then you won't need to fear the end anymore either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Carrying out the divine love doctrine ....

B.D. 8730 from January 19th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

That you are exposed to the attacks of My adversary is not to surprise you because exactly in you he sees the greatest danger for himself because you are active on My behalf and help the souls to free themselves from his power .... And therefore he will try everything to hinder your work for Me and My kingdom .... He would also have great success in his intention if you yourselves were not so devoted to Me that you carry out your activity in My vineyard full of earnestness and eagerness .... Only the undivided devotion to Me protects you from his attacks, because he is powerless towards you as soon as he recognizes that you want to belong to Me completely and are always only prepared for Me. And so you will now also understand why I shut you off from the world, because I want to reduce the possibility of temptations through the world; I want to give him no possibilities of attack, which can easily arise through worldly desire .... I want to protect you Myself from him, who cannot harass you as long as you belong to Me through your earnest striving to always only be active for Me and to fulfil the assignment, which you yourselves have taken on in free will. Nevertheless temptations approach you again and again, because as long as you are still in contact with the outside world, you cannot completely escape their influence, but I will always provide you with power to resist, because the assignment is too powerful, which is still to be fulfilled, to bring rescue to erring fellowmen. And that is why you need not fear not to be able to finish a work, because My power and My love constantly surrounds you and directs everything to the best .... And that is why you are just to always be eagerly active and always just ask for My protection and blessing, and with this request you push the opponent away from you, because he will never be able to be there where I am Myself, but I comply with every spiritual request of you. Souls are still to be rescued; men are to be stimulated to think, who have no faith, because no truth was offered to them yet, and who only need to be instructed right, to also then direct their thoughts right and to turn towards a God and creator, who is now only credible to them .... And this can only happen through the spreading of truth. And that is why I also still want to create many opportunities for you; I want to bring you together with people who let themselves be taught by you in fundamental questions and who think about it .... I still want to do everything that your work is successful, and everywhere I want to spin threads, so that connections come into being, which you do not think possible, because everywhere people are still to be found, who are thoughtful, who also cannot be called unwilling to believe, who just are not satisfied with what they are generally taught .... who need other food, which is tasty for them and at which they can strengthen themselves .... And as soon as you yourselves just possess the strong will to serve Me and the truth, I will also bless your doing and thinking and guide you so that you are successfully active. Because where there is still a possibility of rescue, everything will be done to bring rescue, and where there is only one man who asks, he will also be given an answer. But the commandment of neighbourly love is to be presented to all first, because a completely loveless man can muster no understanding at all for truth .... But where love has not yet completely grown cold there will still be success. And that is why My gospel of love is to be spread throughout the world, and you can inspire all your fellow human beings to love even if you do not yet feel able to initiate them into deeper wisdom .... But if love is already present then it will also be easy for you to enlighten your fellow human being, and he will gratefully accept every spiritual instruction .... Then you will be loyal co-workers with Me, and you will wrestle My adversary's following away from him, for anyone who merely endeavours to live in love the adversary will have lost his power, for love is already union with Me, and thus love will always prevail over the adversary ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The true description of the act of Salvation ....

B.D. 8731 from January 20th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I only ever want you to know that you can only return to Me on the path of truth, and therefore you also have to accept it from Me, because I Am Eternal Truth .... But then you will steadily follow the path which will be shown to you because you will clearly understand why you are living on earth and where your true home is. When you are taught the truth you will also learn about your origin and all previous events in the spiritual kingdom which will then make your earthly life explicable, you will recognise its meaning and goal and then try to achieve it. But if you are given erroneous information everything will be incomprehensible to you and give rise to all kinds of questions which will then be answered wrongly again .... And then your earthly life will be mostly lived in vain since My adversary will keep you in the dark and will always prevent you from searching for truth or from sincerely requesting it.

The essence of what you should know is and remains Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. If you are truthfully informed, your perfection, your return to Me, is guaranteed because then you will make use of the blessings which the human being Jesus acquired through His crucifixion. All weakness of will shall vanish, you will seriously strive for perfection and be relieved of the original sin's burden which had pushed you to the ground so much that you could not get up by yourselves. And I will always endeavour to convey to you the truth about the act of Salvation because you need to know of it if it is to be of benefit to you, if Christ is to have shed His blood for you too, which compensated for your great sin of guilt .... Because you consciously have to claim the blessings, you consciously have to accept Him as the divine Redeemer, surrender your guilt to Him and ask Him for forgiveness, because He and I are One. Once you rebelled against Me .... once you refused to acknowledge Me and now you have to acknowledge Me in Jesus as your God and Father and long for unification with Me again.

There is no other way to return to Me than the path to the cross, and only this pure truth will lead you there, only truth can give you the knowledge of how significant Jesus Christ's act of Salvation is for you and why you have to pay heed to it. And if, due to My adversary's influence, this truth is mixed with inaccurate spiritual knowledge, Jesus Christ's act of Salvation will also be described wrongly, it will be devalued precisely because it is understood wrongly, which is My adversary's objective. He will always strive to keep people in spiritual darkness, and thus he makes sure that the truth is infiltrated by error in order to prevent people from becoming enlightened, from recognising and walking the right path in this light.

It is his intention to render the act of Salvation entirely ineffective, to take all relevant knowledge from people, to portray Jesus as a rebellious human being in a secular sense who therefore had to suffer death on the cross .... It is his intention to argue every spiritual motive and thus destroy people's faith in a mission by Jesus so that they will not take the path to Him under His cross and instead deny Him as a Saviour of humanity sent by God. And thus humanity suffers an unimaginable disadvantage, for only He can help their great spiritual need ....

By excluding Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation people will live their earthly life in vain, they will stay in spiritual darkness and therefore also part of him who is My adversary and My enemy. But where he works I Am always active too, and where he corrupts truth I will constantly send it down to earth. And pure truth will always find its way to where it is desired. The adversary will not be able to prevent this since the desire for truth applies to Me and thus the human being has already passed his final test of will, he has chosen Me and will therefore also receive from Me .... And what I give will always be of utmost value and therefore also help the human being reach his goal.

But you humans should not forget that only the truth can have beneficial consequences because wrong spiritual knowledge can never result in salvation for the human being's soul. Hence you only ever have to desire the truth, you should not be satisfied with spiritual knowledge the end result of which is unknown to you, and therefore you always have to ask Me to enable you to recognise that which is lawful and true and to protect you from misguided spiritual knowledge. And truly .... I will always fulfil this request, after all, I want you to return to Me and therefore I will also show you the right path to walk .... And then you will also reach your goal safely ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love of God constantly promotes the return of beings ....

B.D. 8732 from January 21st 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I will always inform you that you are creations of a power, Whose exceedingly great love caused it to call you into being. You are products of this exceedingly great love, and what love once let come into being, it will also eternally no longer want to give up or lose, but it will do everything to chain the created ever more firmly to Itself, yet not in compulsion, but only through love .... A being which, like Me Myself, is love in its primal element cannot do otherwise than constantly emanate love, and this radiant power is of such effect that nothing created being-like can keep itself eternally distant from it, even though it once made the attempt and turned away from My ray of love when it refused to continue receiving My illumination of love. This process will forever be incomprehensible to you men, exactly because you as man are neither able to grasp infinite love nor the power, which once moved your creator to create the beings. And yet it took place because the created beings were like Me supremely perfect and therefore also in possession of free will, which enabled them to direct themselves towards every side because it wanted to test its strength and also demonstrate the resistance within itself. This indeed to its own disadvantage, for a resistance against Me is equal to deepest wretchedness, whereas I Myself am and will remain the epitome of supreme bliss and the approach to Me .... the awareness of My presence .... puts every being into a state of supreme bliss. But love always wants to cause happiness; love wants to give itself away and work together in intimate communion .... And since My fundamental nature is therefore love, My will to be happy will also never cease and will try with all its strength on those who keep themselves distant from Me in wrong thinking and wrong wanting .... My power will again and again seek to illuminate those who put themselves on the defensive towards Me because they are also products of My exceedingly great love and they need My illuminations to be happy. That their wrong will itself robs them of happiness does not prevent Me to nevertheless court their love and to do everything to cause them to return to Me and to show them a way back to Me, which certainly always first free will has to start, however exactly the possibility exists to once reach the aim, which consists in the union with Me. To you men, who have reached the last station on this way of return to Me, I again and again give knowledge of it, in what your actual purpose of earth life consists, so that you do not cover this earth life unsuccessfully. For as soon as you reach your aim you will enter a supernatural state of which you, as human beings, have no idea .... a state in which you were in the beginning, when you had gone out from Me as products of My love. An infinitely long period of time lies between this exit from Me and your present existence, and you are close to the end of a process which lets 'creatures' of My might become 'children' of My love .... You are about to be able to rule and work again in a completely spiritualized state in the spiritual kingdom which is the real kingdom of eternity and to leave all illusory life behind you when you only fulfil the purpose of earthly life: to shape yourselves back into love again, in order to be able to merge with Me, as the eternal love, again .... And on the other hand you are in the greatest danger to have walked your eternally long way of development upwards in vain if you now fail and reject My love again, which alone guarantees you an eternal life .... For you will not be forced to change your will, you will have to give it to Me of your own accord and open yourselves to My illumination of love again, and truly, you will exchange an unhappy life for eternal bliss, while on the other hand you cannot be spared the banishment in the creations of earth again, because you will have to reach the final aim one day, even if eternities will pass over it .... But to be away from Me means deepest unhappiness, but the union with Me consists of constant love radiance, constant bliss and happiness, constant freedom and power and brightest light until all eternity .... It is an exceedingly blissful fate, which awaits you, towards which you should strive in all earnestness in earth life, and I can only ever inform you of it, but I cannot and will not apply any compulsion, because as My creatures you possess a free will, which I will not touch for ever .... which therefore determines your fate itself and which you are to freely submit to Mine, to then also be able to be happy unlimitedly until all eternity ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself is the source of the revelations ....

B.D. 8733 from January 23rd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Time and again you receive the assurance from Me that you will be able to come into possession of the pure truth providing it is your sincere will .... For you may rest assured that it is indeed possible for Me to convey the truth to earth, because I have the power to do so .... You may also believe that I Am motivated by My greater than great love to bestow upon you the pure truth because you can only attain eternal life by way of truth. And although I determine what conditions have to be fulfilled in order to receive the truth I will surely also know Myself which human being can and wants to fulfil these conditions .... And thus I will also choose the right vessel for Myself through which I can transmit the pure truth to earth. Therefore you need not doubt every communication from the spiritual kingdom and presume that it is interspersed with error, and you will also be able to examine each one with My help, that is, by invoking Me Myself to enlighten your spirit if you want to make this examination.

But what would happen to you humans if there was no possibility for the pure unadulterated truth to get to earth? .... As long as you acknowledge a God Who is truth Himself you can also ask for and expect to receive the truth from this God, because He is a God of love, wisdom and might .... Who wants to win you back and also knows all ways and means to reach his goal, and Who also has the power to accomplish what love and wisdom decide. But you humans have to believe in Me, your God and Creator Who, as Father, wants to give you everything you need in order to mature and become blissfully happy.

And the most important thing is the truth, which every human being can and will receive if he seriously desires it .... But if you doubt that pure truth can be given to you .... if you always fear the influence of opposing forces, then you truly also deny My love, wisdom and might and give supreme control to My adversary .... which he indeed has over people who do not genuinely strive for Me, who thus still grant him power over themselves .... And it has to be clear to you as to whether your desire for the pure truth is genuine and heartfelt .... you also have to know that your intellect alone is unable to scrutinize it .... You have let your heart speak, and this will clearly tell you what you may accept as truth .... for your intellect can still be full of wrong ideas which you don't want to give up .... In that case, however, you cannot speak of a sincere desire for truth either .... You have to completely free yourselves from your previously socially acquired knowledge and only desire the pure truth from Me .... And then you will truly get everything back that corresponds to the truth .... You will become particularly distinctly aware of all correlations, and only then will you blissfully feel that you are in possession of the truth .... Much spiritual information is spread as truth which cannot lay claim to such, and therefore everything has to be examined. Your intellect alone, however, is unable to do so, yet as soon as you are in intimate contact with Me and desire the truth I will be able to enlighten your intellect, and then you will also think in accordance with the truth and be able to make a correct judgment. But what would it look like on earth if the transmission of pure truth from above were not possible? .... In that case I could not demand responsibility from anyone of you, then the adversary would be in full control over you, and you would never have the opportunity to find Me, to love and to unite with Me, for all this would be prevented by the prince of darkness. My light, however, also penetrates the darkness, My light shines from above down to earth, and truly, every person may enter into this illumination ....

But light will only ever be spread by the truth, and therefore you can always be certain that I .... being Eternal Light Myself .... will also emanate it in the form of My Word, which is purest truth and will be conveyed to those who thus sincerely desire the truth .... This is the condition I make, for whoever desires the truth desires Me Myself, he allows Me to be present in himself, since then he is also full of love for Me because his will applies to Me. He tries to escape from the adversary, the prince of darkness, and with it also from all error which he recognises as the adversary's doing .... I truly will not withhold the truth from anyone, for the human being should return to the light again, to brightest realisation and thus enter his original state in which he was immensely happy in the beginning ....Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Emergence of the Antichrist ....

B.D. 8734 from January 24th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Not much time will pass before My adversary assumes his last dominion on this earth. But prior to this I will still speak with a voice of thunder, so that a few may still find their way to Me in utmost adversity, who then will remain faithful to Me because My obvious help enabled them to recognise Me and who therefore will not let go of their faith in Me again. Yet there will only be a few and therefore My adversary will wield great power, for the extensive natural disaster will cause people such severe hardship that they will join anyone who promises his help to end their misery. And one person will do so, he will win everyone over for himself who has not handed himself over to Me, for My Own will keep away from him, being mindful of My admonitions and warnings that the great battle of faith is about to happen, which will be incited by My adversary. Worldly people, however, will cheer him, for he will know how to dazzle them, and he will accomplish things which will make them inclined to believe in a supernatural power .... And precisely the fact that all unbelievers accept him as ruler and saviour from their earthly hardship proves that My adversary himself is involved, that he, as My adversary, avails himself of an earthly shell in order to be able to have a free hand. And you, who belong to My Own, will ask yourselves why I put up with this dominion of his and won't bring him down .... It is his last great campaign on this earth which will also bring about the ultimate end, he will instigate the flare up of the last battle in which you will have to prove yourselves, because it is the last decision before I come Myself to save My Own.

The earlier natural disaster had evoked a greater will to live in people, and anyone who had survived will try to acquire worldly goods again by any means, to attain earthly prosperity, and this striving will be supported by My adversary, who thus will find a huge number of followers. And he indeed knows how to deceive people about his true nature, they will see in him someone endowed with extraordinary strength, whom they unreservedly trust and give the right to issue instructions which they blindly obey .... And he will have so many supporters that the small flock of devout people, who recognise him and his true colours, will be unable to defend themselves from his attacks, but precisely because of this they will recognise him, that he wants to eradicate people's faith in Jesus Christ, that he wants to occupy the highest throne himself and have people worship him .... And so they will, because he will achieve true works of wonder with his remaining power. And you will know him when he appears, but first the world will be plunged into fear by the magnitude of a natural disaster .... through which I will reveal Myself to people ....

And directly afterwards he will appear and promise help and improvement from this enormous chaos. He will find many followers because people are ready for their downfall or they would recognise him and appeal to Me for protection from him and his machinations .... Not much time will pass before he appears, who at first will emerge under the cover of piety and yet very soon divulge his true nature. People, however, will be easily deluded and he will have a simple game with them .... They effortlessly relinquish their faith in a God because they were hard hit by the natural event and are willing to place My greatest enemy and opponent onto the highest throne, who embodies himself and his characteristics in a human being in order to set the final course of action on this earth in motion: to wage open battle against Me and My Own, against all faith and all justice .... For only his supporters will be provided by him with the means to live, whilst My Own will be threatened with death .... yet he shall find His Lord in Me as soon as his time is up, and for the sake of My Own I will shorten this time .... I Myself will come to save them from greatest adversity and his dominion will end; he, together with his followers, will be bound again for a long time .... And a new era of peace and harmony will start again .... where love shall reign and My adversary's activity will be prevented .... as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Value of transmissions from the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 8735 from January 25th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

As long as the transmissions from the spiritual kingdom reach you in another way than through the 'working of My spirit in the human being' .... you must accept them with caution. The desire for knowledge, the desire to enrich intellectual thinking with knowledge about supernatural things, also lets people establish connections with the spiritual kingdom which do not always result in good success, since there is no guarantee for the truth of what spiritual forces communicate from this kingdom. And men easily put themselves into danger to accept everything as truth because it comes out of the spiritual kingdom. But they do not consider that the degree of knowledge of those spiritual beings is not much different than on earth, that also there the souls resist the acceptance of true spiritual material, as they did on earth, as long as they did not ignite the light of love in themselves. And you men on earth cannot recognize the degree of love of the beings in the beyond .... Hence you carelessly place yourselves into the hands of ignorant beings who seek to transfer the error to you which they advocated on earth and also hold on to in the kingdom of the beyond. That is why the transmissions from the spiritual kingdom are rarely to be believed, for the beings of light can only then express themselves to a human being when they themselves have kindled a light in themselves through a life of love, when they now desire purest truth and turn to Me for Me to supply them with the truth .... Then therefore "my spirit can work in you". The direct ray of light, proceeding from Me, can touch the heart of him who approaches Me for pure truth .... But then the act of transferring truthful knowledge is not a public process .... that people come together and together try to establish contact with an alleged 'teacher' in the beyond, who then answers their questions, but they can never control to what extent the 'teacher' himself stands in truth .... When My spirit is active in a person then the light radiates down to earth from the source of light, it radiates into the heart of the one who himself establishes intimate contact with the original source of light .... with Me .... through heartfelt prayer, questioning thoughts and working with love .... And this direct power-transmission process can also take place through light beings, who therefore pick up My love-light and pass it on for their own happiness, but who have completely entered into My will and therefore do not want and act differently than it is My will, and who are as it were redirectors of the power and light, which flowed out from Me (of the power and light current out of Me) ..... Then purest truth is guaranteed, and then man does not need to fear to fall a victim to erroneous teachings, because his intimate union with Me now also secures him the influx out of the original source, and the original state is now established, in which the being could have contact with Me through the word, where I also constantly revealed Myself to My creatures through the word .... A direct word transmission is not to be confused with spiritual reports or instructions, which certainly also come out of the kingdom on the other side, but go out from beings, which themselves are still without light, but which can think and want and therefore also are active there, where men cause those beings to divest themselves out of ignorance. Always bear in mind that all people arrive on the other side in the degree of light in which they leave earth. Bear in mind that even on earth erroneous teachings are advocated with tenacity by people whose intellect is highly developed and who represent their body of thought as truth .... These will not depart from it and in the same way again seek to impress the other souls with their knowledge; they will also have an effect on men of earth from the beyond, where these themselves open themselves and give the opportunity to the souls in the beyond to express themselves. Do not believe that they will suddenly come to knowledge .... unless their degree of love would be unusually high that knowledge is given to them in a flash. But man hands himself over to all those powers through his will to experience things hidden to him, without approaching Me Myself for the transmission of that knowledge. And especially men with sharp intellect go the way to Me only last .... they believe to be able to fathom and examine everything with their intellect by weighing the different spiritual results against each other and now judge according to their discretion, but this can never be right when I Myself am not approached for enlightenment of the spirit. But the spirit imparts purest truth .... For then the father spirit unites with the divine spark in man, which is My share from eternity, and then My flow of love power goes to man, who has offered himself to Me as vessel and prepared himself .... And then only purest truth can be the result. Then everything can be accepted without hesitation, because I Myself am the giver, because I, as the eternal truth, can also only emanate truth, which will always make him happy and lead him to life who accepts it .... Only few go this one way, but many men seek and research and believe to be able to fathom deepest knowledge with their intellect. But if they are introduced through My spirit into the knowledge about all correlations and accept this knowledge, then the light itself starts to shine in them, and then they recognize the uselessness of intellectual research and the blessing of the spirit work in man, and it will no longer be possible for them to doubt the latter, because the knowledge withstands all tests, which once has flowed to men through My spirit .... For truth always and forever remains the same and cannot change, and it will also be accessible to every person who only seriously desires it ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of I-love .... transformational work ....

B.D. 8736 from January 26th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

That I pour out an unusual measure of favours over mankind in the time of the end is justified in the unusually great spiritual trouble and in the short time span, which still remains for you until the end. But My love towards My creatures, towards all spiritual being on the return, is exceedingly great, and it seeks to rescue from ruin what only can be rescued. And still I cannot have a compelling effect on men, and I therefore need loyal servants on earth, who are active on My behalf, who follow My inner instructions and seek to guide truth everywhere there .... which they receive from Me themselves .... where there is only still a heart willing to accept. This word guided from above to earth is the greatest treasure of favour, which I send to men, because who only accepts this and takes it to heart, his soul is rescued for time and eternity .... I once sent My disciples out into the world with the words: "Go and teach all nations ...." People devoted to Me always had to convey the gospel of love to their fellow human beings, for all people were to know My will, which precisely consisted of the fulfilment of My commandments of love. For that is the most important thing in a person's earthly life that he changes himself into love again .... that he thereby opens himself to My flow of love, which can now incessantly radiate into his heart .... He must seek to change the I-love still clinging to him into unselfish neighbourly love, and thereby he also proves love for Me .... And since I Myself am eternal love, he will also enter into union with Me through love work, and that also means that he perfects himself still on earth and returns again as My child into his father house. All of you can accomplish this work of reshaping of your soul because My measure of favour is so great; power is given to you in every way that you can also bring My will to execution. My word from above sounds to you again and again, and you will also constantly be able to draw the power from this word, which you need for your earth life walk according to My will .... But only few men know about it that I obviously work on those who devote themselves to Me and want to serve Me .... Only few people know that the father constantly speaks to His children and that they only have to fulfil the conditions in order to also hear My address themselves: that they have to live a life of love, believe in Me alive and then listen within themselves .... Then they can truly also experience My obvious grace in themselves, they can hear My voice directly or conveyed through My messengers, for they need only earnestly request that I speak to them, and I will always grant such a request, because it is a spiritual request if they want to make contact with their father of eternity, which the latter has long desired .... And even if the end is near, it is still possible for every person to fulfil his purpose of earthly life .... Every person can still go to court with himself, he can talk to Me in thought and ask questions, and I will give him an answer, no matter in which form this takes place .... For I love you, My creatures, and await your return to Me, Whom you once voluntarily left .... And I will also truly smooth all paths for you so that you can cover the way back effortlessly if only you are of serious will to reach your last aim on this earth. But you always have to use My favours, which flow abundantly to all of you, but have to be utilized by you to be able to become effective. But My love never stops, and once you will voluntarily hand yourselves over to My love. One day you will desire it and let it shine on you again as it once did .... one day you will return home to your father's house and be unspeakably happy ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The bond with God .... Adversity and suffering ....

B.D. 8737 from January 27th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

And if you succeed in closely uniting with Me in thought by longing for Me with a loving heart, then I will be present to you too, because your love for Me attracts Me tremendously, and I will never deny Myself to love. My presence, however, always assures you an influx of strength, albeit it is only felt by the soul, but it will steadily mature and become ever more perfect because then I will no longer exclude it. Then you will have demonstrated your free will to belong to Me again, then you will have passed your test of will which is the reason why you live on earth as a human being.

Yet only few people occupy themselves with Me in thought, and if they do then only at certain times, and a process which should be deeply internal in order to result in spiritual success always just becomes an external formality. Only few people think frequently during the day of the One Who is their God and Creator and Who wants to be acknowledged and called upon by them as Father .... The world and its demands leaves people almost no more time for inner reflection, their thoughts are taken up by earthly affairs and worries which are utterly pointless and without value, and they completely exclude any spiritual considerations. Therefore they are never able to notice the divine blessing which rests on their daily activities .... Only when they are troubled by worries do they occasionally think of the One Who is powerful and able to help, and then it is already a considerable achievement if they turn to the One with a silent appeal, for then they have to establish contact with Me as soon as they send a prayer in spirit and in truth to Me up above. But mere lip-prayers will not reach My ear, for they lack the heartfelt contact which ensures that their plea will be granted. And yet, adversity and suffering are the only means to turn people's thoughts to Me, adversity and suffering can cause hours of inner bonding with Me, and then they will always attain benefit for their soul since no connection will remain without an influx of strength, and this influx of strength will always have a spiritual effect.

Blessed are the people who often raise their thoughts to Me, who don't have to be prompted to do so by adversity and suffering first but whose love impels them to unite with Me, who only find true comfort and true happiness of heart in a close relationship with Me .... blessed are those who have already detached themselves from the world to a degree that they find time for spiritual thoughts, that they communicate with Me because they feel the urge to enter into contact with Me .... For these will be constantly pulled by Me Myself and their souls' maturity will be assured. The separation between the beings and Myself, which they once undertook voluntarily, will then be annulled by a voluntary bond with Me which is evidenced by every heartfelt thought, every prayer and every deed of love .... for now, in the human stage, the being has changed itself back to its original state again, which also signifies an innermost bond with Me .... And I will try everything in order to awaken the desire for a bond with Me in people, I will step into every person's path Myself, or I will answer the call for help of those who are suffering in order to give evidence of Myself and My love .... I come to meet every person Myself with My love but I cannot force him to accept it .... They have to accomplish the return to Me completely of their own free will and entirely voluntarily appeal to Me for strength and love (light) and My presence .... But then I will never ever leave them again. Then their earthly path will truly not be in vain, for My strength will constantly flow to them so that the soul will attain a degree of maturity which will guarantee it a blissful life in the spiritual kingdom. And it is truly easy to gain the certainty of a blissful fate after death, for a heartfelt bond with Me is the right relationship I want My child to establish with Me, and a Father will always want to make His child happy .... He will constantly give to the child what it needs, and thus He will also convey to the soul what it needs to mature: light and strength and grace .... Only the contact has to be established first which will ensure that My emanation of light and grace can flow across. Then the human being will safely reach his goal on earth .... he will acquire for himself eternal life in absolute bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What kind of prayer will be granted? ....

B.D. 8738 from January 28th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I Am available to you whenever you call for Me .... Every heartfelt, pleading thought gets through to Me, every sound the heart utters is heard by Me and I will always turn towards you, for the child's voice penetrates and will always reach the Father's ear. And then I will be ready at all times to help if you need it, or I will provide you with spiritual strength if you ask for it .... I draw close to you and listen to your plea, because I rejoice in pleasing My living creations, in providing My children with what they need and request from Me. No call to Me in spirit and in truth will ever go unheeded and remain unanswered, every heartfelt prayer to Me will benefit you, and your souls will mature. Your call to Me should not just be a mere empty prayer .... And precisely this requirement is often lacking, for people were taught a kind of prayer that will never be able to penetrate My ear .... They often pray together reciting words they were taught and which never express the feelings of their hearts but which are and remain empty words that had better remained unspoken.

A heartfelt prayer has to rise up to Me from the heart and must be the result of an intimate union with Me, so that the child will then speak with Me as with its Father .... And even if it only stammers without using well-formulated words I will nevertheless understand this stammering and value it as a child's loving call to the Father, and I will listen and respond to it .... A prayer to Me is a bridge you can cross any time, yet this path is rarely taken .... because 'prayer' has become a mere formality, a recital of words whose meaning are not considered and which usually also obstruct deep devotion .... heartfelt thoughts .... of Me. Thereby the human being deprives himself of a great blessing, because he does not utilise the strength of prayer .... since no strength can flow to him if he does not make intimate contact with Me which, however, does not need many words, it just needs an utterly receptive heart for Me ....

In prayer the door of you heart should be wide open so that I can enter it Myself and permeate you with light and grace. Hence you have to be with Me in thought with all your love, your heart has to be completely devoid of all other thoughts, and then you should enter into a silent dialogue with Me and entrust all your cares and wishes to Me or .... if you don't come to Me with worries .... you should assure Me of your love, and for this you truly need no prayer events, no organised campaigns, no mass prayers .... unless a special request causes several people to ask for My help together, but even then it should take place silently and inwardly, for every external expression disturbs the inner contact, and the person will be unable to turn inwards such as to completely feel My presence ....Time and again I have to draw your attention to the fact that your customary prayers will not achieve much with Me, because I only take notice of the feelings in your heart and not the words voiced by your mouth, regardless how many people participate in such prayer .... This will always be abhorrent to Me, because it merely demonstrates your lack of sincerity to speak with your eternal Father, and because you even expect help from such prayers which, however, you will never receive, and thus you will start to doubt the love and might of a God again when you don't feel any help. You can achieve so much with a silent and sincere prayer arising from your heart, because I will never fail to hear it but rather take pleasure in it and will always be ready to respond and prove to you that the Father's love and might wants to make you happy. You cannot show your intimate dedication to Me better than by your heart's silent dialogue with Me, for you are unable to do this thoughtlessly .... as a mere formality. And then every word you say to Me will sound child-like and trusting, you will, in truth, establish a child's relationship with its father, and the child will achieve everything, because the father's love does not deny itself and constantly wants to please the child. But as long as people believe that their formal prayers will persuade Me to help them they will have little success and therefore, time and again, also doubt a God Who, in His love, is always ready and, by virtue of His power, able to help .... This faith, however, is a prerequisite for Me in pouring out the abundance of My grace over all people, and this faith also requires a living union with Me which will only ever be entered into by love, and therefore a loving person will achieve everything with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'In the beginning was the Word ....'

B.D. 8739 from January 29th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Time and again I want to emphasise the fact that I Am the Word of eternity .... I Am the Word .... Yet in the beginning the Word was with God .... How can you understand this? I Myself Am the be-all and end-all, everything that exists is emanated strength to which I gave life .... I created similarly-natured beings for Myself whose fundamental substance was the same as I Myself: divine strength of love .... And I was in contact with these beings from the very beginning through 'the Word' .... Thus the Word was 'in the beginning' .... when the beings were brought into life by Me .... Prior to this nothing existed which was able to hear My Word, although I always and forever carried the Word within Myself, for I Am a self-aware, thinking Being Which put Its will into practise and thus was able to create whatever came to Its mind as an idea or thought .... Although the beings which emerged from My strength were externalised by Me as independent I nevertheless remained in constant contact with them through 'My Word' .... I spoke to them, they understood Me and therefore they were immeasurably happy .... I Myself was the Word, for although they were unable to behold Me My Word nevertheless proved to them My existence, they knew that they came forth from the Being Which had created them and Which loved them tremendously. This Word of Mine was the real life in them; it was the incessant flow of strength which granted them supreme realisation, since through My Word everything became understandable to them, they grasped all correlations, they knew that they had emerged from the elementary Power and were in constant contact with this elementary Power, for It communicated with them in infinite love through the Word and they heard It .... I was the Word Itself, but It only manifested Itself when I brought these beings into life .... And thus there was a beginning for these beings, whereas I Myself Am forever .... However, there will be no end for My created beings .... They will continue to exist for all eternity, and their greatest beatitude will always consist of experiencing Me Myself through My Word, of being addressed by Me and be able to enter into a blissful dialogue. Yet a large proportion of the created beings forfeited the grace and beatitude of hearing My Word, they declined the flow of My strength of love and became incapable of hearing Me by distancing themselves from Me and preventing all communication through the Word, they closed themselves and became lifeless beings since they had no more contact with Me whatsoever .... They also deprived themselves of all happiness which only My formulated illumination of love .... My Word .... gave to them.

The heartfelt bond with Me also irrevocably resulted in the sounding of My Word, the withdrawal from Me, however, must also always be the same as the silence of My expression of love, of My Word .... Nevertheless, the entity will never cease to exist, but it will only be happy if it is able to hear My Word, in other words: I Myself Am the Word, and only My presence endows the being with beatitude, and My presence will always demonstrate itself if the being can hear Me .... And what I say to the being will make it incredibly happy, for it bestows on it brightest illumination, the realisation of its origin and the understanding of My nature, My reign and activity throughout the whole of infinity .... Such knowledge gives pleasure to the being, especially if it had previously been in an ignorant state for a long time, if it was separated from Me for a prolonged time and had abandoned every connection with Me as an isolated being and was therefore also wretched. As soon as it can hear My Word again, as it was from the start, it will also be able to be called blessed again, for to hear My Word is also the evidence of My presence, and My presence demonstrates that the being is approaching its original state again, as it was in the beginning .... that it has become the divine living creation again which emerged from Me in all perfection, which was called into life by My greater than great love in order to make it forever happy. The intimate bond with Me is only verified through the hearing of My Word, for wherever the Word can be heard that is where I Myself Am, Who is the 'Word' of eternity .... And I want to transfer all My thinking, intentions and activity onto My living creations, and this only ever takes place through the Word, through contact between the being and Me, which makes the sounding of My Word possible. And this Word is, again, a thought from Me expressed in a form .... I want My living creations to partake in all My thinking, intentions and activity, therefore My Word flows to them, and the beatitude of the beings rests in the fact that they may completely subordinate themselves to My will, that they have the same thoughts and will within themselves and that they are nevertheless totally free and independent beings, which are not subject to My compulsion and yet do not think and want differently, because they have reached a degree of perfection again which was theirs in the very beginning .... Only the most heartfelt bond with Me will also enable them to hear My Word, yet this will also guarantee the being beatitude and eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Explanation regarding free will ....

B.D. 8740 from January 30th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I truly want to help you attain beatitude while you are still living on earth as human beings. And I make use of all methods which can still lead you to perfection .... But I do not infringe upon your free will, for this is the characteristic of a divine living being which once arose from My love .... Without free will you would certainly be works which My creative will brought into being but they would be lifeless within themselves since they would only purely mechanically comply with My will .... However, I did not create such imperfect beings but children of My love which are still My 'living creations' until they become My 'children' of their own free will, so that they completely subordinate their free will to Mine, even though they can also turn it in the opposite direction .... You, who live on earth as human beings, had turned your free will in the wrong direction in the past, it turned away from Me, and that resulted in your apostasy .... But since nothing that originated from Me can be lost forever, it will also return to Me again one day without fail, and I Myself devised this path of return to Me for you. When you hardened in your substance I shaped this substance into all kinds of works of creation .... and bound your will during this time, that is, you took the slow path out of the abyss upwards in the law of compulsion until you had reached a degree of maturity once again in which free will could be returned to you and that you now, in the stage of a human being, should turn it in the right direction, that is, towards Me. In that case you will subordinate your will to Mine without compulsion and attain perfection again, but then you will no longer be My 'living creations' but will have become My 'children' who, in eternal bliss, will be able to work and shape with Me and in My will, which will also have become yours .... But I have known for eternity which decision will be taken by a person's free will and what will, accordingly, be his destiny on earth .... it will always be such that he can make the right decision, although the person is not subject to any compulsion. No-one will be able to determine a person's inner inclination and thinking and neither will I ever determine or push him in a specific direction .... but the person will always prepare his own fate, that is, he can infinitely prolong his path of return but also shorten it considerably .... nevertheless .... one day he will return to Me for certain.

As long as his free will does not apply to Me, the human being still belongs to My adversary who had caused his downfall .... Yet neither I Myself nor he can exert a forceful influence on a person's will, otherwise he would never ever be able to attain beatitude, for free will was cause of the apostasy and in free will he must also return to Me again.

The fact that I have known the direction of your will as a human being for eternity does not entitle you to assume that I Myself determine the state of beatitude, that I Myself .... i.e. My will .... choose which people will become blessed and which will be condemned .... This point of view entirely contradicts My Nature, which is love, wisdom and might in itself .... My love for My living creations is so infinitely deep that it constantly tries to attract their love, that it does everything in order to achieve your bliss, your ascent to Me in the shortest possible time .... My wisdom also knows all means and everything is possible for Me with only one exception: I cannot enslave My living creations' will, because this contravenes My law of eternal order .... because I Myself cannot make something imperfect which was created in perfection, but the being itself can, at any time, turn into an opposite being to Me .... precisely because it has free will and because free will is and will also remain the attribute of a divine being. For even if you infinitely distanced yourselves from Me, by virtue of your free will you would always be able to return to Me, and only then will you have reached a degree of perfection which I Myself, however, was unable to create .... I was certainly able to let supremely perfect beings emerge from Me but the beings had to remain perfect of their own free will, even though they were able to change themselves into the opposite. Thus, the being must strive for and achieve this high degree of perfection itself in order to become a true 'child of God', which will then also be able to accept its Father's inheritance .... because it will have become as perfect as its Father in heaven is perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spreading the truth ....

B.D. 8741 from February 1st 1964, taken from Book No. 92

My will is the spreading of truth. Therefore do not be afraid to carry it out into the world because only truth is the only salvation for men who want to let themselves be saved, who have not yet become a slave to My opponent and therefore remain in the lie and in error. And when I give you the assignment to spread the truth, then I will also truly see to it that you yourselves come into possession of the truth .... I will convey it to you Myself so that you can stand up for spiritual knowledge with complete certainty, which no external person can convey to you in such purity unless he has received it from Me directly and passes it on without any change. And believe it, you humans, that you do not live in truth as long as you receive spiritual knowledge which did not originate from Me. But the people who impart this spiritual material to you claim to possess the truth, and that is why it is difficult to convince them of the opposite and to make them inwardly free of it. But look at the conduct of mankind, see the spiritual low and see the misery, which oppresses men everywhere, and such a confused and sinful state could never be among mankind, if it walked in truth .... But the adversary has spread deepest darkness, and in this darkness mankind goes along and can never reach the aim, which it is to reach in earth life. But men also do nothing to come out of this darkness; they desire no light, otherwise it would shine for them, because I comply with every such desire .... And there are only a few who, desiring the pure truth, have approached Me Myself for it and whom I now also entrust with the task of carrying out the truth .... whose origin I Myself am as the eternal truth .... and to bring it to all those who do not feel well in darkness and desire a light. Listen to them, if they also want to bring you this delicious gift from Me .... listen and examine, for I do not demand that you accept something untested, but ask Me Myself first that I may enlighten your spirit .... For believe Me, with your intellect alone you are unable to carry out an examination, no matter how sharply it is developed .... But what I Myself convey to you should not go unheeded, for no-one can offer you anything more valuable than My word, which is directly conveyed to earth by Me through the working of the spirit .... And this word of Mine will give you truthful information about everything, and you will also soon be able to differentiate with good will and be able to separate truth from error. Therefore I only demand your good will, which must be fully consciously turned towards Me Myself, as your God and creator,... which then will also earnestly strive for truth and can now also receive it. For the first condition to attain truth is that you also earnestly desire it .... But you will not be able to deny that the prince of darkness currently leads the reign, and I justify this to you with the fact that you humans yourselves grant him the right, for you unquestioningly accept everything that is presented to you as truth and thereby darken your spirit yourselves, and you follow those who demand that you unconditionally believe the teaching material offered to you .... and don't realize that this in itself is a ruse by satan to forbid you humans to take a stand on the spiritual knowledge .... and thereby place yourselves entirely into his hands, for now error and lies will be even more favoured, and you yourselves will be the victims, you will be kept spiritually blind where I would like to constantly supply you with light but require your free will to also accept the light for this purpose. In what spiritual blindness you yourselves go there. And in what spiritual darkness you also keep those who trust you and accept spiritual good from you .... But as long as you yourselves do not possess truth, you are no good teachers of your fellowmen, but at any time pure truth is at your disposal, because I Myself am truth, I Myself am the light from eternity .... You are all My creations, having emerged from My infinite love, and this love constantly wants to make you happy .... Therefore it will also always want to put you into a state of light .... But you yourselves have to request and receive this light from Me of your own free will .... And truly, then your earthly way will not be in vain; you will lead a way of life according to My will, because in the light also the way is recorded for you, which leads back to Me, your God and father from eternity ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strong pillar of the church founded by God ....

B.D. 8742 from February 2nd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I will give you the strength to stand up for Me and My kingdom with conviction when you are called to account and have to justify yourselves to people who attack you .... Then you need not think about what you should say, for I will put the words into your mouth and they will be of convincing strength. And even though people will attack you they will nevertheless also be forced to think about what you say, and again it only depends on the will whether they allow themselves to be inwardly convinced or reject the thoughts, for which responsibility will also be demanded of them one day .... Who takes up the fight against the enemy, by whose side I will fight Myself and always prevent that he takes damage bodily and spiritually, because My hand truly reaches far, and it can push everything away from you .... But that the fight will flare up against all believers, against Mine, who loyally hold to Me, is certain, because it will bring the last separation .... because it is still the last opportunity for the weak in faith, who can fetch power and strength at your faith and still can change over into the camp of Mine. Because obviously My work will be recognizable in you .... I will guide you through all adversities, I will shield you from the adversary and his vassals, for until the end you must still be strong pillars of faith for Me, pillars of My church, which I Myself founded on earth .... until the end you must bear witness to a living faith and an intimate bond with Me, which will also have an external effect, so that no earthly adversity will touch My own, for I Myself will sustain them, and often in a supernatural way; for truly everything is possible for Me .... Who let the whole of creation come into being, He will also be able to preserve His own when their fellow human beings will deprive them of everything and they cannot resist human force .... Then My power and strength and My love will become obvious, which turns everything to you what you need. For it will only take a short time until I Myself put an end to My adversary's shameful goings-on, until I give all those their deserved reward who work for My adversary and do not shy away from any shameful act. And you will also have to openly make a confession for Me and My name, and then you are not allowed to become weak or be afraid, because I give you the power to resist, so that you confess Me with joy before the world, because you are completely filled with My spirit and now speak with fullest conviction on My behalf. Before this time does not approach you, the end is also not yet there, but the faith struggle will conclude with that end .... Because I Myself will come to rescue Mine out of great trouble because no measures are too shameful for My opponent to dethrone Me Myself out of the hearts of men. And that is why I Myself put a stop to him .... I will come in the clouds and fetch My own into a kingdom of peace and bliss .... I will not prevent men from all kinds of experiments whereby they endanger the existence of earth .... I Myself will let them feel the consequence .... either still call them off shortly before the end .... which is still to be regarded as a special favour I bestow on those who have not yet completely fallen prey to My adversary .... or as members of My adversary put them in fetters with him so that they are banished anew in the creations of earth and therefore can no longer cause any harm among the inhabitants of the new earth and these will therefore live a life in peace and bliss as reward for their loyalty which they have kept to Me until the end of this earth .... You will not yet be able to imagine the disaster by which the earth will be affected by the last faith struggle, but it will irrevocably take place, it is after all the last most shameful work of My adversary, which he still wants to carry out in the belief to dethrone Me completely and to be able to assert himself .... And this plan also seals his fate, after all his open fight against Me is expressed by it, out of which I will emerge as victor, by Me taking all power from him for a long time and through this also men on the new earth are safe from his work and a return to Me is possible to a great extent, because men have already taken their passed test of will on this earth and also the still following generations will live in love and in living faith in Me, so that I Myself can dwell among them for all their happiness. And with this prospect of the peaceful and joyful life on the new earth you are also to approach the time of the faith struggle armed; you are to know that the power will be at your disposal, which you need for resistance and passing of the faith struggle, and you are to always just be prepared to serve Me, to help fellowmen to a strong faith and to supply truth to all, which they willingly accept from you .... You are to serve Me until the end, so that anyone who allows himself to be saved and returns to Me before the end comes will still be saved ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation about the coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 8743 from February 3rd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I want to give you an important spiritual explanation which is intended to benefit your soul: I want to open up an area for you which you would never be able to enter without the working of My spirit, for I want to introduce you to a world which is only comprehensible to the spiritually awakened person, since it already requires a certain amount of knowledge of things which otherwise are completely unfamiliar to the human being. I have promised you that I will return to earth when the day of the end has come .... This promise, however, has given rise to the most diverse notions in you humans, yet the true explanation has evaded you, precisely because the process of My second coming has been presented in so many different ways and .... just as the process of My Own's rapture .... at different times, thus resulting in wrong claims which I want to correct:

My second coming to earth will not take place physically .... such that My feet will touch this earth, instead I will appear with an entourage of the most elevated beings of light and will be visible to all who are My Own, for no human being having devoted himself to My adversary will ever be able to behold Me in all My glory, for the darkness cannot see the light since people would completely cease to exist, being unable to endure the radiance coming forth from Me. Hence I will come to earth and also to My Own still concealed in the clouds, yet they will be able to bear an abundance of light and thus they will highly delightedly rejoice when they see Me with the great host of angels .... For I will open their eyes to see .... Hence it is wrong to say that everyone will see Me when I come to judge the living and the dead, for the 'Judgment' will not happen such that every individual person has to be answerable to Me. For I know every individual soul, I know to whom it belongs, and since the last Judgment on this earth is a matter of transforming the entire earth and dissolving its separate creations so that all spiritual substances are released to be placed into new forms, this dissolution also denotes the death of people who had failed their last test of earthly life and had handed themselves over to My adversary .... Hence these will be faced by death and unable to escape, which will generate intense panic amongst people .... Yet prior to this final work of destruction My Own will be lifted away ....

I will come to fetch them Myself, they will be allowed to behold Me as I descend to them from above, rejoicing elatedly and with burning love for Me they will longingly stretch out their hands to Me, and I will draw them to Me, I will take them away, I will lift them up, and thus they will experience a process which completely contradicts natural law .... And this jubilation by My Own will be heard by other people who are at first unable to understand it since they won't see anything themselves. Consequently they will merely be seized by a certain apprehension, which will turn into extreme fear and horror when they see My Own suddenly disappear, when they can't understand why they are no longer able to reach the people they had pursued with their hatred .... why they are no longer amongst them and cannot be found ....

There will certainly be radiating brightness, but the pursuers will find it intolerable. Yet they will not have much time to think about it because the end will follow soon .... And the radiant brightness will give way to an almost impenetrable darkness that will drive people to despair. This will be followed by eruptions, outbreaks of fires, splits will occur in the earth so that no person can save himself and everything will be devoured by the earth ....

Not much time will pass between the My Own's rapture and this final destruction, for the rapture would force the remaining people to believe and this would be entirely worthless as it would exclude a free decision. People will have had adequate time before and will have been constantly admonished and forewarned, and anyone still coming to his senses before will also still be accepted and called away before the breakdown of earth, so that he can be helped to progress in the beyond. This act of the rapture is a completely unnatural process, but then I will be able to waive the laws of nature because it will no longer disadvantage anyone's soul .... But even My coming in the clouds will no longer compel people to believe because those who will see Me will have already attained maturity of soul so that they will merely experience the fulfilment of what they firmly believed and therefore anticipated My arrival on a daily basis.

People rarely accept a correct explanation especially about these last events because they have already formed their own concepts about it and don't want to let go of their ideas .... The rapture cannot possibly take place a longer time in advance because such unlawful occurrences would force people to change their mind .... And the end of this earth in any case means the end of everyone who is still alive, for even My Own will experience it, only they will be in a state devoid of all suffering, even though they will be able to follow the process, because this is My will .... Since they will then be completely devout they shall also experience My might and glory, and thus they will also be able to behold My great host of angels surrounding Me, and then they will also be suitable ancestral parents to populate the new earth, which indeed will also be the work of an instant for Me when I want to give the liberated spiritual essence a new external shape for further maturing ....

But the people themselves will have lost all awareness of time until they are returned to the new earth again .... Nevertheless, they will still possess their old body of flesh albeit it will be quite spiritualised already .... This, too, has to be said in order to refute the misguided opinion that the new earth will be populated by completely spiritualised beings .... For the new earth is intended to become a place for higher development again and the old laws will be applicable to the new earth too .... The process of the fallen spirits through the creations up to the human being will take place and the person as such will have to pass the last test of will again .... which in the beginning will certainly lead to success because there will be no temptations by the adversary, who is bound for a long time .... and because people are full of love they will establish a direct contact with Me and therefore attain full maturity very quickly .... You should not let wrong descriptions tempt you into neglecting or postponing your psychological work, for I will abide by the day when I will come in the clouds and with this day will also come the Last Judgment on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

There is only one truth .... this one comes from God ....

B.D. 8744 from February 4th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Only from Me can the light shine for you, because I am the source of light from eternity .... And that is why you can also only receive information from Me if you are moved by questions which concern spiritual areas .... Because in this area I alone am the lord; I alone know about everything, and I alone also have the power to answer your questions truthfully, by Me supplying you with the knowledge about it through My spirit. And that is why I also want that you present every question, which moves you, to Me for answer; I want that you occupy yourselves with it in remembrance and submit every ambiguity to Me, so that I now can also give you information about it. And that is why it would be so easy for you to move in purest truth, because I alone know about everything, but also love you so that I do not want to leave you in error. But you only rarely turn to Me with questions, which you cannot answer yourselves, and then it is also easy that error is brought near to you, because My opponent knows about all weaknesses and he always finds connection, where an earnest desire for truth does not deny him the entrance. Where I now obviously guide truth to earth, where you obviously can speak of divine revelations, there the error is clearly pointed out by Me, and you are taught according to truth. Man himself can extend his spiritual wealth when he asks Me questions, but which must always touch spiritual areas because divine revelations are always about the supply of spiritual material, of knowledge, which has nothing to do with the world and its demands. And as soon as therefore disputes arise between men about spiritual thought material, then also the right opportunity is given to present these disputes to Me Myself and to desire enlightenment, and truly, you will receive this in fullest truth and increase in knowledge, in a spiritual thought material, which will remain with you in eternity. Because truth always and forever remains the same; it never changes and will also always only make happy, never disappoint. But if you walk along in error, then you will never be able to be happy, because error is belonging to My adversary, and he will never seek to make you happy, but always hinder you to find true happiness, which however means for you truth coming from Me. And whether men also want to deny that there is an absolute truth, then also this thought has been whispered to them by My opponent, because there is only one truth, and this goes out from Me .... If the human being believes that he can look at everything from different angles and now believes something to be truth just because it appears so to him, then he is already in deepest error because he speaks a relative truth .... Truth is absolute, unique, and not to be overthrown by however fine a formulation .... It cannot be regarded by one as such, by another as such, for it cannot be refuted, because there is only ever one truth, and this is with God as the eternal truth Itself .... And I do not contradict Myself, neither do I formulate the truth in such a way that it can be understood differently, but in all clarity I convey it to you humans who only desire the truth .... For I alone know and recognize everything; I alone am the source from which pure truth comes forth. I alone also have the power to impart the truth to My creatures .... as soon as they are self-aware .... even if, due to freedom of will, I cannot prevent this truth from being deformed again and again .... For My adversary does this again and again in order to assert himself, and every person is free to choose from whom he accepts his spiritual knowledge .... but he will only have the guarantee of truth with Me .... And man can certainly as a result of his degree of maturity more or less recognize truth as such and therefore also hold the opinion that truth is relative .... as every man considers it from himself .... But then this only proves a very low degree of maturity, and he will also not change his judgement until he himself has increased the degree of maturity of his soul, what is only possible through love work alone .... And thus the person who is willing and active in love will always be approached by the truth, whereas the rejection of truth is also evidence of a loveless nature in the human being, who then only ever lets his intellect speak and cannot be instructed by his spirit within himself, which is only awakened through a life of unselfish neighbourly love .... And in this alone you men find the explanation of the different thinking .... you find in it the explanation why truth is not recognized and why mankind moves in such confused thinking .... Love is missing, and without love man has only a very low degree of realization; without love he does not desire truth, and without love he will also not recognize it as truth, however always be open-minded for teachings, which My adversary has put into the world to proceed against truth, which will always be and remain his endeavour. For he only ever requires darkness of spirit for his activity in order to have complete success .... to prevent people from the right realication ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls' fate after death varies ....

B.D. 8745 from February 5th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I Am present with you Myself when you hear My Word, and My presence has to fill you with light and strength because I Am the primary source of light and strength Myself. The fact that you do not feel it in a purely physical way cannot be helped for you own sakes, since My permeation of light would destroy your weak body if I did not just impart it to the soul which is already able to tolerate a greater measure of light and strength and is happy in this state.

Hence you have to believe this, for I cannot provide you with any other evidence but for the fact that you hear My Word and that this Word also has to make your soul very happy, it demonstrates My direct contact after all, for My Word is strength and light and this is what you hold on to, it cannot vanish anymore, it is the obvious sign of My presence which continues to please you even if you detach yourselves from this heartfelt bond by complying with the world and its requirements again. But you have an abundance of light and strength and are able to resist all temptations by the world, you constantly look into My direction, and you will no longer leave Me, just as I will not let go of you, who have become My Own through your heartfelt bond with Me.

And time and again I want to delight you anew by initiating you into profound secrets, into knowledge which only I Am able to impart to you, because it touches on spiritual areas which are still locked to you as human beings as long as I Myself don't open them for you. And such knowledge will always please you and demonstrate My boundless love for you:

The transition from earthly existence into the spiritual realm entirely corresponds to a person's state of maturity and varies considerably .... A still imperfectly shaped soul possessing little love usually does not know that it is physically dead, it still moves within the same environment and just can't quite understand itself, for it keeps coming across obstacles arising from the fact that it still believes that it is alive and yet it is neither listened to nor able to do the things it used to do on earth. And such souls are also in darkness which, corresponding to their low degree of love, is impenetrable or occasionally changes into a faint state of twilight .... A soul like that is not blessed, it wanders about, it clings to similarly natured souls on earth, it tries to impose its thoughts on them and resists all beings wishing to improve its position, which can last, or even get worse, as long as it does not withdraw and reflect on its state ....

If, however, a soul departs from earth which had not lived a bad way of life, which even had acquired small merits through deeds of love but had little will to believe and failed to find Me in Jesus on earth, it will also be frequently unaware that it is no longer physically alive on earth, it will walk through vast deserted regions, admittedly in a slight twilight yet unable to perceive anything, it will meet no other beings and be alone with its thoughts .... And it will still dwell on many worldly thoughts, hanker after many different things and grieve its lack of possessions, which it is unable to understand and thus believes that it was placed into barren stretches of land as a result of disasters or by people with ill-intentions, and will then keep looking for ways out ....

And it is possible that it will wander through such areas for an infinitely long time until, due to the bleakness, it will gradually change its way of thinking and subsequently also meet similarly minded beings, which will then signify a small ascent. As soon as it is able to communicate with others it will be possible to instruct such souls, for they are usually approached by beings of light under the same cover in order to help them become aware of themselves. And then these souls will also gradually start their ascent ....

And a soul which leaves its earthly body having recognised Me on earth, having lived a life of love, believing in Me in Jesus and is thus redeemed from its original sin, will enter the kingdom of light, that is, it will find itself in a delightful region where it will feel profoundly happy, where it will be met by beings which, like itself, are permeated by light .... it will meet its loved ones again, it will have discarded all earthly heaviness .... it will be able to move itself to wherever it desires to be, wherever it wants to stay, it will experience the kind of bliss it had no idea of on earth .... it will come aglow with burning love for Me, Who prepares such splendours for you .... it will also recognise in a flash what it didn't know before, be it awareness of profound wisdom, be it the spiritual sphere which cannot even remotely be described to you on earth .... overflowing with love it will turn towards the beings requiring its help, be it on earth or also in the kingdom of the beyond .... It will want to serve Me in utter devotion and unite with equally mature beings for greatest activation of strength in order to tackle rescue missions which necessitate immense power. The transition from earth into the spiritual kingdom is but an awakening from a hitherto dead state into life for these souls .... For now that it has attained true life, it considers the state as a human being merely as a state of death, and with an abundance of merciful love it will devote itself to the 'still dead' in order to help them come alive as well. For 'eye has not seen, nor ear heard, the things which I have prepared for those who love Me ....'

If only you humans on earth were able to get an idea of what fate might await you on the other side, you would truly strive to create this fate for yourselves; yet this knowledge cannot be given to you in advance, it can certainly be presented to you, but as long as you have no evidence of it the knowledge will mean too little to you as to make serious use of it.

Nevertheless, it is extremely wonderful for a soul if it is able to immediately exchange its life on earth after death with the spiritual kingdom, if it no longer has to go through the difficult process of maturing in the beyond, for this can often necessitate an infinitely long time if it does not receive loving intercession on part of people, and again, only those will experience this intercession if loving thoughts follow them, and this will only ever be gained by the person who has carried out labours of love himself. In that case his further development will proceed more easily, and the longing to meet his loved ones again can also be a great incentive .... just as every instructing spiritual friend will help him to reach maturity faster, if his instructions are accepted by the soul. But as long as you humans live on earth you will be unable to form an accurate concept, just as the various spheres in which the souls will be able to stay can only vaguely be described to you. And every human being should be grateful for all kinds of ailments and afflictions, which will guaranteed lead to a better fate for the soul, irrespective of its nature .... than if it would depart from earth without suffering .... providing its degree of love and faith do not assure the soul the kingdom of light ....

Yet the majority of people are without love and faith in Jesus Christ .... And their transition from life to death will not be a pleasant one, for they will meet on the other side what they had pursued on earth. The longing for the earthly world will still be excessive in worldly people and yet no longer be fulfilled, in its illusive existence the soul will indeed create a world for itself, however, it will soon realise that it only created mental images, until it eventually loses interest and realises that it is in a miserable state and yearns to change its situation .... Then it will also receive help ....

Yet even those who neither lived a good nor a bad life on earth cannot expect an enviably fate in the kingdom of the beyond .... Admittedly, they will not be depressed by most profound darkness yet their lack of knowledge will torment them, for they cannot understand why they are unable to see anything, unable to speak to anyone and yet exist .... They will have little strength, and only when they think of Me will it become a little lighter around themselves, and only then will My messengers of light be able to cross their path and help them to improve their situation .... providing they allow themselves to be taught and let go of their previous attitudes. But blessed are those who won't have all these difficult experiences in the kingdom of the beyond, for whom the kingdom of light is open and who may take possession of all glories which the Father offers to His children in abundance because I (He) love them and now they also respond to My (His) love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's address to unsaved souls ....

B.D. 8746 from February 6th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

To all of you who are still unredeemed .... on earth or in the beyond .... be told that only love can redeem you and that you will always have to practice this love but that you will also always be able to practice love, for even every good thought towards a fellow human being is already a work of love which will not remain without effect. And you are all surrounded by beings which need your help, no matter whether you still inhabit earth in the flesh or have already entered the spiritual kingdom .... For only when the kingdom of light has accepted you do you unite with beings which do not need help themselves. But also this union will only take place because you need power in increased measure to be able to help again those who are in spiritual trouble. It is always love which rescues you from spiritual adversity yourselves .... And when now loving intercession is made for you, you who are still unhappy, then you will feel this as a power current, and then you are therefore to use the power flowing towards you to be helpfully active, and you will suddenly feel the happiness yourselves, which a work of love prepares for you .... Only love can redeem you out of darkness, and every loving thought of a man towards you, whom this man wants to help, will touch you beneficently and also release you out of the chains, which still hold you captive in darkness. Because alone you are still too powerless, and when help is offered to you in the kingdom on the other side, then you resist it, or you are so apathetic that you do not react to it, while a loving pleading call will flash before you like a spark of light, which you want to follow and you now also feel the power to break away from the deep and to follow the light, and then you will also reach the exit of this light. And no matter whether you still hesitate, the blessing of light still determines you to remain there and to receive clear instructions, which are given to you on the part of messengers of light who are not recognizable to you. I address you who languish in wretchedness in the beyond and yet are not entirely abandoned because you are remembered in loving intercession .... But you humans on earth can also accept these words of Mine and likewise be grateful for the good thoughts you receive from your fellow human beings .... Because everything what has love as reason has a beneficial effect on the soul. But in the hereafter the unredeemed beings are so powerless that therefore first so much power must be supplied to them that they no longer remain inactive themselves, and this supply of power can only bring about loving intercession, because the beings themselves can acquire no power as long as they are without love, and the love, which they lack, must therefore go out by way of representation from those who take care of such unhappy beings. Love is power in itself, and the beings on the other side, which still stay in darkness, can only get power turned towards them through a ray of love; they are certainly not forced through the influx of power, but still strangely touched, so that no soul rejects such power current, but willingly devotes itself to it. Therefore no soul can be lost, whom loving intercession follows into eternity .... Only the souls are to be pitied, which have acquired so little love on earth that they leave no man behind, who remembers them in loving intercession .... These souls are in greater trouble; for them darkness is impenetrable; they see no sparks of light and freeze more and more because they cannot find out without help and also have no power to change their wretched lot. And to think of them likewise in loving intercession, I want to put to the heart of all those who know about the power of love, who are already of awakened spirit and know all connections, who want to take part in the redemption of the souls, which without help never reach the height. It is the time before the end, and a new redemption epoch begins .... which again lasts endless times .... And it is truly a work of greatest love and mercy to rescue souls out of the deep that they are not banished anew when the end of earth has come .... Every loving thought, which is meant for these souls, has an effect as power, and every conscious prayer for these souls will be of success .... and when the loving will to help just causes that a soul again follows the light, then it is already rescued. Because as soon as it was once touched by the light and felt this as benefit, it will never again move away from there, where the light shines, and it will also show the way to other souls, because it now has the need to exchange about everything what it experiences .... because it now also receives instructions and passes these on, and then again a rescue work has succeeded, which draws wide circles, because no soul remains inactive, as soon as it receives power itself .... So first through loving intercession, through good thoughts and then through the fact that it is also allowed to receive My word, always according to its will, which now always turns more towards Me and will also no longer let go of Me .... Believe that it is a great work of mercy and love to help such unhappy beings in their trouble, because inevitably the hour comes where again everything is banished in matter, what has not found the way up until then, and you, who want to be active redeeming, can contribute much to it to rescue those souls before it is too late. Therefore remember all who have departed from earth unbelievingly or without love, and give them the necessary power to be able to release themselves from the deep by you giving them much loving intercession, and by you putting all these souls to My heart and I can now accept your love representing them and provide them with power .... which always only means 'love' for these beings .... that they soften their hardened hearts and they themselves now also want to help because they see much trouble around them as soon as once their eyes have seen the light .... No prayer for such souls will be unsuccessful, only love has to drive you yourselves to it, then the souls will irrevocably receive strength and they will be saved ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right vineyard workers ....

B.D. 8747 from February 8th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You, who want to serve Me, you will always feel urged from within to work in My vineyard, then I will always put My will into your heart and cause you to do this or that activity, because who wants to serve Me, he will also carry My will into himself. Then also My spirit will be able to work in him, because the prerequisites for it are given, and My spirit will now also direct his thinking right, so that he can undertake everything without hesitation, to which he is urged .... A profound desire for truth must always determine him to impart only purest truth to his fellow human beings, no selfishness may stimulate him to want to be valid before his fellow human beings and therefore to come forward .... He must only ever be driven by the spiritual need of his fellow human beings to help them to find their way out of darkness, then he will also certainly do the right thing .... And he must seriously subject himself to this self-criticism. If his own desire for truth is strong, then he will also seek to impart the truth he has recognized to fellow human beings. And then he will also constantly be able to be certain of My support, because then I Myself work in him through My spirit, by Me directing his thinking right and he can now tackle the imparting of truth without hesitation, because then he possesses it himself, because I know the human hearts and their will and give to everyone according to this will. The supply of truth from above can therefore happen directly or also indirectly; I can directly address a man that he hears My word and writes it down to now pass it on to those who likewise stand in desire for pure truth, who therefore now receive it indirectly. But I can also have an effect through My spirit in man by Me enlightening his thinking, by Me directing all his thoughts right and he is therefore mentally introduced to truth, but his thinking will then also agree with My truth directly directed from above to earth. Who wants to be active for Me out of deepest inner need, he will also do the right, which is always assessed as redemption work, because his endeavour will always only be to break through the darkness, in which men walk along, to light a small light for them, so that they fulfil their earth life assignment and do not again lose eternal times. And My blessing will always be on such an endeavour. But who receives the word directly from Me, he knows it that he has an assignment from Me, which likewise consists of passing on truth to fellowmen. His assignment is already evident through the reception of My word, because this is given as a light, which is to be carried out into darkness. And this word will also not miss its effect because what goes out from Me must also have an effect on men full of light and power. And the receiver of My word must not let himself be held back from this obvious task, and he will always be able to reckon with My support, because only pure truth can achieve a change of men .... And so know that an unusual gift of favour is available to you men, which you receive My word through My messengers, because this word is blessed with My power and will therefore also be incomparable in its effect. That is why My blessing will rest on all of you, who work for Me and My kingdom, who are active on earth in My stead and therefore help in the redemption of erring souls ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The end of a period of Salvation is assured to you ....

B.D. 8748 from February 9th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You are granted a specific length of time in order to attain your perfection, and that means as much as that the individual periods of development in My eternal plan of Salvation were fixed to last a certain time, consequently it means that I Myself will bring such a period of development to conclusion once the time has come to an end, for all My reign and activity takes place in lawful order, as was recognised by My wisdom to be good and successful. My decisions never change because profound wisdom and infinite love determined all events, and I have limitless power at My disposal in order to implement what I foresaw to be expedient. However, the beginning and the end of a period of development are so far apart that it is no longer possible for people to establish the start and thus they also deem an end impossible, therefore it simply remains a matter of faith to accept this teaching .... And neither should a human being be forced into changing his will due to some kind of evidence, and for that reason a veil has to remain spread across the most profound secrets of creation .... Nevertheless, one day the time will arrive when one period of Salvation comes to an end, and this is constantly pointed out to humanity through seers and prophets which I repeatedly awaken on earth in order to speak to people about things which cannot be explored by human intellect alone .... Ever since the start of such a period attention has been drawn to the fact that it will also come to an end eventually, yet such references rarely met with belief and people did not allow themselves to be influenced by it to change their way of living if the latter did not correspond to My will .... Such prophesies seemed implausible to them, and neither was it possible to force them into accepting teachings of that nature .... But regardless of how much time passes, sooner or later all references to the end of a developmental epoch will come true, and people must take into account that a new era will start again, what is old will pass away and something new will arise .... even if they are incapable of imagining such a renewal. But very few people dwell on this, and these few will delve deeper into My plan of Salvation and receive enlightenment from My side and therefore will also be convinced that an earthly period will come to an end, since due to their will for Me they also penetrate all correlations .... You humans have been granted a period of time in which to change yourselves, to return to Me. And this path of return was infinitely long, since before your existence as a human being you already lived on earth in other works of creation .... yet only in the human state are you aware of your life, you are only conscious of yourselves when you are human beings, whereas prior to this your self-awareness was missing and therefore you are oblivious to the time before your human existence. Even so, the time granted to you would have completely sufficed for you to become the kind of being again which you were when you first came forth from Me ....

If, however, you have not reached your goal then it will be your own failure and you will have to accept the consequences, for with untiring patience and greater than great love I helped you to ascend step by step, and I only gave you free rein for a very short time so that you, in complete freedom, were able to turn your steps towards Me of your own accord, that you voluntarily .... for love .... would come to meet Me in order to then always and forever be able to remain with Me as My child .... But I had to allow you this freedom, for it was the basic condition which enabled 'living creations' to become 'children', and it was indeed easy for you to pass this last test of will because you received an abundance of blessings, since I pursued you with My love and left no stone unturned to encourage your return to Me for good .... But the time granted to you has expired now and the law must fulfil itself .... Even if you humans don't want to believe it, the end of this period of development will come with absolute certainty, yet only the few which I will carry away on the last day will grasp it in its whole significance, in their spiritually awakened state they will understand the correlations and thus have become My Own on earth .... The others, however, will suddenly see themselves faced by death and be utterly unable to judge what is happening around them, what the spiritual implications are, for in their spiritual blindness they neither recognised their wrong way of life nor Me as God and Creator and had been lifeless creatures even before they fall prey to physical death .... But the time I predetermined for this earth and its inhabitants is over, and only My Own will survive and inhabit a new earth so that the eternal plan of Salvation .... the return for all once fallen spirits through My great creation .... will continue to return some of the fallen beings back to Me for good again. Yet untold suffering and immense misery will always precede the end of a developmental period, and precisely this indication should make those people think who pay attention to world events .... But people still opposed to Me don't see the suffering, instead they only see earthly pleasures, good living standards, economic development and solely strive towards earthly possessions .... And these, therefore, can only be shaken up and brought to their senses through natural disasters which cause tremendous devastation and destroy people's earthly commodities and possessions. Consequently, don't be surprised if many such disasters still come upon you, for they are the last means to galvanise those people who lethargically exist in their worldly sense of security and in physical comfort and who approach a dreadful end if they won't change anymore, which can only be achieved through a disaster which will not be caused through human will but gives clear evidence of a Power which they would only need to acknowledge in order to be saved for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

A teacher gets educated by Myself ....

B.D. 8749 from February 10th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I will fill in all gaps in your knowledge as far as you need knowledge, for it is not yet possible for you as human beings on earth to penetrate the most profound depths of wisdom since it requires a high degree of perfection, which the being usually only attains in the spiritual realm where it can be fully enlightened by My love. Yet on earth the person to whom I assign a teaching ministry shall receive sufficient spiritual knowledge so as to leave no gaps for him, so that no question can be posed to him which he would be unable to answer .... Whatever a human being would like to know, he will always be able to obtain an explanation from those who are taught by Me directly through the spirit, and thus no knowledge will ever be unfamiliar to the teacher. However, he, too, will be slowly guided into it, and I always know when he requires particular knowledge in order to answer questions, hence I will always prepare him at the right time, or I will answer the questions posed to him directly, just as I promised you that you should ask Me if you want to know something .... Yet you who wish to know should always go to the source as well, for that is where you have the guarantee of receiving the truth from Me .... Don't allow yourselves to be instructed by ignorant people, by those who have not been called by Me to the teaching ministry ....

I welcome every person who wants to serve Me as a labourer in My vineyard, however, I assign everyone to the place where he is most suited to work for Me .... And so every servant's task differs .... But not every labourer in My vineyard is suited as a teacher, yet he can contribute towards spreading the truth by passing on the correct teaching material, by seeing to it that the truth from Me gets distributed; he can also use this information himself by verbally reading it word for word to his fellow human beings and thereby convey the direct Word from Me, which then will also emanate strength accordingly and will have the same effect on people as My address .... Yet not everyone should think that he fulfils My will if he makes use of the knowledge he has gained through My Word and then feels entitled and able to teach .... First he must appeal to Me from the bottom of his heart for enlightening his spirit, so that I can speak through him Myself, even if he uses his own words. Then he will speak plainly and simply and thus touch everyone's heart who is of good will. But if the person starts to offer intellectual explanations he will no longer pass on 'My Word' and hardly achieve any success. And then he will not render true vineyard work, he is still too much in the forefront instead of leaving the work to Me. The teaching ministry requires constant direct instruction by Me, since this instruction will also grant the person comprehension and correct judgment which enable him to teach.

But if I convey My Word directly to earth so that it can be written down, then the task of passing the transcript on to other people follows by itself, and for that I need faithful servants again who do whatever it takes to spread My Word, and I will bless them for it, since particularly the distribution of 'My Word' during the last days before the end is the most effective countermeasure of refuting My adversary's activity who ceaselessly endeavours to keep people in densest darkness by means of lies and errors .... Hence you shall help to spread the light, you shall carry it into the world so that many people will be able to gain strength through My Word in order to help them find their way out of the darkness. And truly, I choose the right servants for Myself who always fulfil their designated task, depending on their aptitude and willingness .... However, if a person sincerely asks Me for it I can also grant him the aptitude to speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom, but then he will bear witness to Me in a plain and simple way and try to encourage his fellow human beings' faith and love, he will live a life of love himself and thus also be spiritually awake so that I can use him as a mouthpiece although he will repeat in his own words what I put into his mouth.

And these speeches will not sound scholarly; they will not be guided by the intellect but only come from the heart, for I express Myself only through the heart. Even so, if I let My Word flow to earth directly I will educate a suitable teacher Myself whom I guide into a knowledge which he can understand and also pass on to his fellow human beings, for then he will be the vessel into which My spirit can flow, but as a human being he will also be endowed with the gift of enlightening another person who desires this clarification .... I have assigned this task to him and he will work according to My will, hence he will also be able to truthfully answer all questions put to him because he won't lack any knowledge. I will put everyone who earnestly wants to serve Me in the right place and give him his task, which he only ever shall carry out to the best of his ability, and My blessing will always rest on him and his work ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Was Jesus' soul already incarnated before God's human manifestation? ....

B.D. 8750 from February 11th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Time after time I want to reveal My love for you by introducing you to knowledge which will make you very happy, because like a bright light it will unveil things to you which previously were obscured by darkness .... and because your degree of awareness will be raised again, which also signifies a maturing of the soul. For love always will and has to be the foundation for the conveyance of My Word, I could not address you if a certain degree of love were not present, and thus this love will let the light of realisation shine ever more brightly within you. You are still occupied by questions which only I Am able to answer, because only I know the regions you wish to understand better:

All elevated, previously not-fallen spirits also incarnate on earth in order to take the path through the abyss for the purpose of attaining the highest goal .... the childship to God. And for this purpose they have to live on earth in the flesh, they embody themselves as a human being and live their earthly life just as every once fallen original spirit. They, too, have to struggle and resist all temptations with which they are confronted by My adversary's side .... Thus, they must have passed in truth 'through the abyss' in order to then .... when they are recalled .... return as a child of God to Me, their eternal Father .... And beings of light have descended at all times in order to help people who, as once fallen beings, should achieve their return to Me .... The light beings' love is very strong and profound so that they are always helpful and only ever intend to return My lost children to Me. And I do not stop them if they want to descend to earth in order to bring help, which is always needed. But the beings had always come from Me, permeated by My light of love they were living creations of utmost perfection who, with the same will as Mine, work with Me in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth when they descend for the purpose of a mission. No being of light will ever exclude itself from a mission of bringing light to the earthly inhabitants ....

And thus the soul .... which as the human being Jesus accomplished the act of Salvation on earth .... was also such a spirit of light who had initially emerged from Me as a light ray of love to which I gave independent life .... This spirit had accepted a unique mission because he had realised from the start that the fallen beings needed Him, because he realised from the start that the first human being would fail and that he, therefore, as the 'human being Jesus' wanted to help humanity .... He was indeed, from the start, also actively involved in the creation of the material world, for My will and strength flowed into all beings who had remained loyal to Me and who therefore were active as independent beings in infinity. This soul, too, had descended to earth (this soul, too, had already previously served Me as a spirit of light), and it established a connection between the people and God, that is, it came to people as a spirit of light and thus enabled Me Myself to audibly speak to people through this soul .... Hence this spirit of light served Me as a cover, nevertheless not physically, albeit certainly temporarily visible to people but not permanently, in as much as that He did not live on earth as a 'human being' but only worked amongst people apparently having the same physical substance, and yet he was and remained a spiritual being Which disappeared again from sight of those whom It helped through instructions and discourses.

Elevated beings of light indeed embodied themselves physically on earth too, and as representatives of Myself always also proclaimed My will to people, for it was necessary to provide them with the information about why and for what purpose they lived on earth in spiritual hardship. Nevertheless, a distinction has to be made between the earthly life of a being of light as a human being and the appearance of a spirit of light through whom I communicated Myself. In that case the spirit of light was not My visible external cover .... as was the case with the human being Jesus .... but he only served Me to proclaim My Word to people in a natural manner, for I could also have addressed people from above but then they would have lost their freedom of will .... Thus I always availed Myself of an external form which could either be a physical or a spiritual human being. However, the former lived his life on earth as a human being, whereas the latter was only temporarily visible to people because they urgently required My Word.

Consequently, if it is said that Jesus' soul had repeatedly incarnated before My human manifestation you should only ever assume a spiritual appearance when I Myself .... love .... wanted to express Myself to you humans and thus I chose a spiritual cover for Myself in order to manifest Myself to people. Whereas an embodiment of Jesus' soul in the flesh before My human manifestation did not take place, although I was also able to express Myself in the Word through a human being if he thus had descended to earth from the kingdom of light. Jesus' soul was chosen to enable My human manifestation on earth, and this soul was truly the most elevated spirit of light Who, as first-born Son, had emerged from Me .... that is, from My strength and the will of the one whom My greater than great love had externalised as first-created being. I Myself, as the Eternal Spirit God, manifested Myself only in Jesus, in this highest soul of light .... But it had already served Me as a spirit of light previously in order to enable Me to speak to people, who nevertheless had a high degree of maturity which enabled Me to send them such beings of light through which I Myself could address them directly.

But the fact that untold beings of light had also been embodied as human beings prior to this which likewise upheld people's contact to Me, which brought My Word to them, which, in a manner of speaking, lived on earth as a mouthpiece for Me, should be accepted as truth but should not lead to misguided notions, because Jesus' soul was chosen for My human manifestation, since it had offered itself from the start for this act of compassion in the awareness of the first human beings' failure ....

It is wrong to say that I as 'God' have already incarnated several times .... For My human manifestation in Jesus is and remains a unique act, which humanity is unable and even the world of light is only barely able to grasp, the likes of which has never before and will never be evidenced again afterwards. For Jesus was not one of many but He was the One Who was to become for you humans and for all beings in the kingdom of light the visible God, Whom I have chosen for Myself as cover which shall remain eternally visible ....

And this being had an exceptional status, for His love .... as the first spirit emanated by My and Lucifer's love .... was so immeasurably profound that only He could be considered for My human manifestation and thus a previous process as a human being on this earth was out of the question which, however, does not exclude that He, too, took part in creating the material world, for He knew about My plan of return and He always unreservedly accepted My will and as a being with an abundance of light and strength was also able to accomplish it. This being was so devoted to Me that it enabled the complete fusion with Me, that He and I had to be one, because I in Him and He in Me absorbed each other completely, and this therefore will unveil the secret of My human manifestation in Jesus the moment the being has attained the degree of light again that gives him brightest realisation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Counteracting misguided views about Jesus’ incarnation ....

B.D. 8751 from February 12th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I only ever want to put an end to doubts which slip into your hearts but which are good, because only then can you receive clarification, because a person who thinks he knows the truth and never asks for it cannot be taught either. As a result of My will something will always happen again which will make you doubt, and thus you will inwardly feel urged to question it. And many misguided views are prevalent which are partly due to wrong instructions and partly due to lack of understanding, and these are the ones I want to correct .... One of them is the popular opinion that Jesus' soul had been incarnated several times before My human manifestation in Him .... because human beings do not know the working of the world of light on earth and in the spiritual kingdom. Until they understand the correlations they will remain indifferent to such misguided teachings and reject them in the belief that they have the right knowledge. Consequently, these correlations have to be explained to people time and again, which is exactly what I always do .... Because I, the Eternal Truth, will always convey the truth to people and disprove every misguided teaching and substantiate it.

The beings of light, which had remained faithful to Me when Lucifer and his followers deserted Me, are permanently working with Me and within My will .... Their activity in the spiritual kingdom cannot be explained to you, but they participate in the formation of new creations of the most diverse kinds, because they incessantly endeavour to provide the fallen substances with every opportunity to ascend, since their profound love constantly urges them to take redeeming actions. They will also descend to earth themselves if people's spiritual hardship calls for it .... All of this has been explained to you several times already .... But you live in an age which has been preceded by many phases of development. And the world of light has always been instrumental in furthering the progress of human beings ....

And there were also times when I Myself, the Eternal Love, took care of people who had ignited love in their hearts themselves, whose nature was thus on the way to returning to Me, however, due to their encumbering original sin there was still a long distance which could only be bridged by Jesus' act of Salvation .... Nevertheless, My love was concerned that they should not succumb to My adversary's temptations, which he had constantly used to tie them to himself. And thus I revealed Myself to them through My Word .... I came to the people on earth in My Word, and the Word was spoken by a spirit of light who descended to earth for the very purpose that the people could hear the Word of the Father ....because I Myself was not visible to human beings, but even this spirit of light only remained visible to people for as long as I wanted to speak through it .... Thus the being of light was not embodied in a human being, in fact it was an original spirit who had not fallen, but this original spirit did not come to earth for the purpose of becoming a child of God .... which is associated with a mission .... but for people it was purely a visible external shape for 'My Word', which was supposed to be heard as if it was spoken between one person and another, but without having a compelling effect on them.

Since I Am 'the Word' Myself, I Myself came to earth to those whose hearts were filled with love. And now I adopted the shape of a spirit of light for Myself, however, he was not physically incarnated as a human being on earth but again was only active as a pure spirit who had the power to visibly show himself to people or to dissolve the shape of his own will again .... And in this manner I stayed with human beings several times ....

And Jesus' soul, the most loving spirit who came forth from Me, was of service to Me too so that My Word could be spoken through him, that He thus remained a man amongst men, on the face of it .... But the act of My human manifestation in Jesus was a most unusually significant process which has to be explained as well. I chose the most elevated and perfect spirit of light for Myself, Whose greater than great love justified this foremost position and therefore it was the first time that He took on a human embodiment when He was to serve Me, the highest and most perfect spirit of eternity, as a cover, because My human manifestation in Him has been and remains a unique event. A previous incarnation as a human being could not have been possible because such an existence as a human being would have required Him to stay in the region of My adversary, who was still extremely powerful since the original sin had not yet been redeemed .... and the forces of darkness would then have clung to His soul, which He could certainly have shaken off but He could not have redeemed them, because the act of Salvation was necessary for this .... But where I wanted to manifest Myself no dark being was permitted to have tempted before, and no act of unkindness should previously have taken place, not even in defence against evil beings which, however, could not have been prevented because an embodied being of light cannot hand itself over to the darkness.

All these happenings are comprehensible when Jesus Christ' act of Salvation is taken into account, which first had to redeem the fallen beings' original sin .... But an incarnation as human being will always imply either the salvation of a fallen original spirit or to enable a non-fallen original spirit to take the path through the abyss in order to become a child of God ....

However, Jesus' soul was given the most arduous mission for its earthly progress, it voluntarily took extreme suffering upon itself, but the love which filled His soul in abundance gave Him the strength to do so .... Even before its descent to earth it had already consisted of the utmost profusion of light and thus was in truth 'My Son, in Whom I Am well pleased ....' I could only embody Myself in a soul like that, this 'human manifestation of God' was only possible in Him .... only He could completely integrate with Me, thus becoming one with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bliss by grace ....

B.D. 8752 from February 13th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Truly, you can only become blessed by grace .... Understand that you all voluntarily chose death when you renounced your love for Me, when you fell away from Me and thereby sinned against Me and fell into the abyss .... This apostasy from Me once took place, otherwise you did not walk on this earth, because your being as man is only the result of that former apostasy from Me. You yourselves therefore rejected Me and My love, and this sin weighs so heavily upon you that you yourselves will never be able to bear it away .... that this is why Jesus Christ came to earth and accomplished the act of salvation on the cross for you, which redeemed your original sin. But you originally emerged from My love, and this love also no longer lets go of you .... This love gives itself to you perpetually, it does everything to draw you back to itself again, and because of your great guilt of sin every work of love towards you is therefore a 'grace', an undeserved gift, which I give to you to help you again to beatitude .... You can only become blissfully happy out of grace, for everything has to happen from Me, because you yourselves are in complete lack of strength and are no longer able to lift yourselves out of the abyss into which you have plunged yourselves .... I have to give you strength, and I have to pull you on and on .... upwards to the height. Where I should punish, I allow grace to prevail; where I should deny Myself to you, I give Myself to you, even though you yourselves do not deserve it. This is therefore to be understood by 'grace', that you are not entitled to demand, since you have made everything a joke to yourselves through your apostasy from Me, but that I continue to give to you voluntarily, that I do not pay attention to your great guilt and still give to you with My love .... Only I cannot give you 'happiness', because you must acquire this yourselves, by you now also fulfilling My will, by you keeping My commandments, which demand love from you towards Me and towards the neighbour. But that you can do this, that is also a gift of favour from Me, because I give you power in every way .... But you have to accept and use all gifts of grace voluntarily, for although the measure of grace is exceedingly great you will nevertheless not be forced to accept it .... but this is determined solely by your free will .... which I cannot and will not judge, because this violates the law of eternal order, because this calls My perfection into question, Who cannot create anything but perfection, and free will also belongs to perfection .... And since you yourselves have left perfection through your apostasy from Me, since you have completely changed your nature, only My never-ending love can still save you by showering you with blessings which, however, are available to every person but are not equally utilized by all people. And when you now believe that I Myself determine the degree or time of your happiness, then you are in erroneous thinking, because exactly in it consists of My happiness that you voluntarily return to Me, that you return the love to Me, which I give to you .... that you change your nature again yourselves back into your original being, where My love could radiate through you constantly. I truly have the power at any time to make you perfect again with one blow, but in this I see neither love nor wisdom, nor happiness. My aim is right children who are urged on to the father through love, who show Me a heart full of love and long for union with Me .... But due to your former fall into sin they would never reach the final aim if I did not grant them grace upon grace, if I Myself did not give Myself to them again and again. Therefore you can 'only become blessed out of grace', but you also have to use these graces voluntarily, and that is why people's degree of love and maturity is so different, although the measure of grace is not reduced for anyone, but it depends on the acceptance of the graces that they can also be effective on you. But without grace without My loving help you would be completely incapable of taking the path of return to Me, and whether you lived on earth for eternities .... as long as you resist Me and My love you will not avail yourselves of My blessings either, and so long will you remain distant from Me, you will condemn yourselves, for you will create every fate for yourselves .... Bliss or wretchedness .... You will only then finally return to Me when you let yourselves be seized by My grace and love, no longer offer any resistance and now also reciprocate My love yourselves, which will then also unite us for all eternity ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will must accept spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 8753 from February 14th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Wherever you have the opportunity to clarify spiritual matters, make use of it and you can always be assured of My support. For nothing approaches you accidentally, everything is ordained by Me as I recognise it to be useful and beneficial for people's souls. Much error must still be clarified and I know which people are of good will. I try to convey the truth to these so that they will begin to understand and don't pass on their misunderstanding to their fellow human beings' detriment. But I can only ever take effect where people's will applies to Me, so that no further opposition exists towards Me as God and Creator, for such opposition obstructs all avenues and prevents a person from accepting what is conveyed to him as truth. I Am a God of love, wisdom and power and yet committed to My law of eternal order. I cannot infringe against this law Myself because I Am a supremely perfect Being, consequently, this eternal law was also devised according to My perfection. And thus I cannot, by virtue of My power, enslave a created free being by imposing My will on it .... And by virtue of his free will the human being can know the truth but also believe the most blatant error without being hindered by Me .... However, the slightest will to know the truth will assure it to him, because I have the power to do so and because I recognise the will and thus arrange everything such that the person is guided into the truth.

Everyone willing to serve Me, thus everyone who works in the sense of enlightening his fellow human beings, must be spiritually awakened himself, that is, he must have an intimate mental bond with Me and through loving activity so deepen this intimate bond that he thereby establishes contact with Me, thus enabling My influx of love which demonstrates itself in the form of transmitting the truth. Only when he has the truth himself can he pass it on to other people, and then I will bless him and truly provide him with an abundance of spiritual thoughts, and he will not need his intellect as much if he listens to the voice of his heart. He will let himself be more guided by his feeling and can still very successfully accomplish his work because he can always be certain of My support when it concerns that light shall be carried among people. You must just allow yourselves to be guided without resistance, that is, comply with all inner instructions which you experience as your own but which will always be caused by My will, which gives you the right thoughts. I can use anyone who merely feels the inner urge to possess the truth and to pass it on as a suitable labourer in My vineyard, for he will only ever work according to My will which he feels within as his own desire and, therefore, which he would like to live up to. And I will smooth his every way and also guide his thinking right .... Yet there are only a few who seek enlightenment and approach the source of light, there are only a few who are not satisfied with the spiritual knowledge they receive from outside, who try to get to the bottom of everything and are in heartfelt contact with Me .... Therefore the truth can only rarely be conveyed to earth from My side, nevertheless, it will be spread because the light prevails and will time and again shine for those who want to leave the darkness. And the deeper they penetrate the truth the stronger their inner urge to enlighten their fellow human beings is, and then a person will be a true worker in My vineyard, for he will tell people on My behalf what they should and indeed could know if only they opened their hearts to let bright light shine into them .... And even though there are only a few they will nevertheless not work in vain, for the effectiveness of the strength of light should not be underestimated .... And therefore just pay attention to My guidance and also accept every happening as divine providence, for I alone know people's hearts and I alone know what their souls need in order to mature fully ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

As it was before the great Flood ....

B.D. 8754 from February 16th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

The time will come when it will be just as it was before the great Flood .... Once again people will take pleasure in their life on earth with exuberant joy, once again they will strive to reach the highest goals, yet their every thought will purely be materialistically inclined .... Once again sin will become rife and people will be Satan's obvious servants, the truth will be ridiculed and error will be idolised .... God's voice will not be heeded, yet for Satan's voice people's hearts will be receptive and thus they will only ever accomplish what is wrong and constantly infringe against the eternal order, they will be entirely without love but posses excessive selfish love instead and only ever look after and work for themselves and mercilessly bypass their needy fellow human beings. But this time has been predicted to you and will come as certainly as one day follows another, for one day even the future will become the present, and one day all predictions will come true, thus you humans are facing the end and there is not much time left. Therefore, all those of you who have offered to work in the vineyard of the Lord should still be diligent. You should do everything possible in order to enlighten your fellow human beings, and for this purpose spiritual information is conveyed to you from above which is truly suitable to make people take stock of themselves if they seriously consider it. Nevertheless, God can look into all human hearts and also see who can still be saved. For the sake of these few He sends His messengers to bring them the Word which will grant them complete clarification and also informs them of the guidelines for a correct way of life. Accepting this Word of His will already signify salvation from darkness and deliverance from ruin, for anyone who takes possession of God's Word will also receive everything else he needs, so that he will have an abundance of strength and light and will no longer fear any onslaughts by the opposing spirit. Do you still doubt this if you look around in the world, if you pay attention to the worldly children's activity and observe all world events, which truly take on such forms that only a momentous act of destruction by God can still shake people up? Do you really think that the adversary's activity will subside, that he will abandon the dominion again which he managed to achieve over people? .... Do you think that people will fight against their selfish love and helpfully attend to their fellow human beings so that they will kindle love in them and make contact with God? ....

Only very few will succeed in doing so, and they belong to His Own whom He will remove at the end of days, who will occupy the new earth as ancestral parents of the new human race, as it is constantly proclaimed. Yet their number will be very small, and the sole goal of the vineyard labourers is to increase this number and to induce all people capable of changing to implement this change so that the harvest at the end will not be too small .... But the end will come with absolute certainty .... For even if you humans do not know the time and hour, and neither will God ever give you the exact date, it will nevertheless come rapidly closer, because it was predetermined from the start. You will be admonished ever more urgently to prepare yourselves for the end because you still have the opportunity of changing yourselves and of joining your God and Creator Who, as your Father, wants to grant you the happiness of eternal life ....

Nevertheless, precisely because the day and hour of the end is unknown to you, you should continue with your daily work, but you should always take it into account, otherwise the end would not be pointed out to you increasingly more urgently .... Just pay attention to all the signs, for it will be as it was before the great Flood, people's craving for pleasure will find no bounds, and the adversary will constantly incite them to live a rampant life, to commit all manner of sins and crimes, and they will utterly comply with his will because they lack the strength to resist him and because they don't avail themselves of the blessings of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation Who, through His death on the cross, acquired a stronger will for them. Judging by people's satanic state of activity the adversary's power will seem to be greater than God's power, yet it is people's free will which gives rise to this great power .... Even so, God Himself will stop him when he exceeds his power, when he proceeds against God Himself and tries to eradicate the knowledge of Him in Jesus and His act of Salvation .... Then the Light of Eternity Itself will penetrate the darkness, then Jesus Himself will come in the clouds and fetch the flock of believers, who remain faithful to Him until the end. Then He will carry them away in full sight of people governed by Satan, and they will fall prey to certain death, for the earth will split open and receive all those who failed their final test of earthly life and who will therefore be banished anew in the creations of the new earth. As incredible as it may seem to you, you must accept it as truth and should not believe that you will remain on this earth for very much longer .... Sooner than you think the day will come and blessed is he who, prior to that, will still accept the truth when it is offered to him by you, who serve as loyal labourers in the vineyard of the Lord. Blessed is he who lives his life on earth consciously, knowingly turns to God and tries to attain the goal on earth, for he will truly be guided through all temptations and also be able to withstand the onslaughts by God's adversary, for the adversary only has power over a person who grants him this power himself .... But no person whose will belongs to His God and Creator, Whom he has recognised as his Father and solely strives towards Him, can ever be forced to be enslaved by the adversary .... And since humanity itself has enthroned God's adversary it will also share his fate when he is enchained and thrown into the darkness ....

His followers will also be banished into matter and will have to travel the path of higher development once more, and that will necessitate a transformation of the earth's total surface area, a destruction of all works of creation, so that the indwelling spirits can be released and placed into new forms in the creations of the new earth again. For God will never let the process of development come to a standstill, new possibilities will always be created when the soul has failed as a human being, for sooner or later every soul must reach the goal, sooner or later every soul will come alive and never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Activity of non-fallen primordial spirits ....

B.D. 8755 from February 17th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

If you are to be active as teachers, then you must also be informed about everything in truth; you must be able to refute every erroneous teaching, therefore be completely informed yourselves about that what you want to bring to your fellowmen as spiritual knowledge. And you will also only then represent your knowledge convinced when you are enlightened by Me Myself, because I alone know about everything and also I alone can introduce you to the areas, which are inaccessible to your intellect. The act of creation of the spiritual beings was always an emanation of My strength of love into the vessel which I created for Myself as the first being .... which therefore received My flow of strength of love and which now .... since it was My image .... again utilized the strength flowing towards it by likewise being creatively active by creating beings of the same kind in endless numbers .... Thus every being was radiated love-power from Me .... Every being had to be supremely perfect because nothing imperfect could emerge from Me, because My strength of love never diminished and thus the same strength of love flowed through all these beings. That I would have created something secondary from Me could therefore not be possible .... But the beings themselves could form themselves to ungodly beings through their wrong direction of will. And so it has to be pointed out for the time being that every being had free will, otherwise it could not be called perfect. This free will was now confronted with a decision because the being was to prove its perfection. It was to decide whether it wanted to remain perfect, although it could also turn into the opposite .... precisely because it was equipped with free will. And that innumerable perfectly created beings fell away from Me during this test of will and followed their lord into the deep, who himself had not passed the test of will, of this you have already often been informed. But now the question is whether there were also beings which were created without free will, which therefore could not do otherwise than fulfil My will? Then I Myself would have created inferior beings which had to be denied perfection, for free will belongs to a perfect being, otherwise they would have been insubstantial 'works' of My creator's will .... dead creations, so to speak, for only free will is the cause of every activity .... But whether this will has completely subordinated itself to Me or works on its own authority, that now also determines the relationship of the being to Me. Every unfallen being now gave itself to Me fully and completely; it subordinated its will to Mine of its own accord and now worked with Me and in My will. It only carried out what corresponded to My will, because through its bond with Me it was also of the same will itself .... while the apostate beings separated themselves by virtue of their free will. They disregarded My will and worked against Me and can only again reach the high degree of love after endless long walk through the deep where they voluntarily again submit to My will, then therefore also again work and create with Me in My will, which has now also become theirs. So you therefore have to differentiate: beings of light .... who remained loyal to Me during their free test of will and therefore will always create and work in My will and therefore are immeasurably happy, because they will never feel as unfree beings determined by Me, because such a state would completely contradict My order from eternity .... and apostate beings, which directed their free will wrongly, which would always work against Me if I did not bind their will during the time of their ascent from the abyss. The process of return now takes place on these beings, in which all light beings, i.e. all once not fallen beings and such, which have already reached the adoption as children of God in earth life or stand in an already high degree of light, take part .... All these beings carry My will within themselves, however it is free and submits itself to Mine of its own accord, since this would truly not be a sign of a divine and perfect being if it were under compulsion .... that it would therefore have to carry out what I instruct it to do .... You humans still cannot quite explain the word 'perfection' to yourselves .... For then every state of imperfection is excluded, and unlimited happiness is the lot of a perfect being, but which could not be brought into line when a being was determined to all activity and therefore would be unfree so to speak. The army of spirits created by Me, which remained with Me, are innumerable, and all work in infinity, always in the redeeming sense, by them creating the possibilities for ascent for everything fallen. Yet it is wrong to say that these beings cannot do anything other than carry out My will, instead, they want nothing other than to serve Me and all unredeemed spirits, because they are high spirits of love, and I Myself allow them to work for Me in order to make them happy, for a thought from Me is truly sufficient to bring it to fruition by virtue of My will in order to cause everything to come into being that which these beings of light create, in order to feel bliss themselves in the process .... And when I speak of beings of light it is the same as when I speak of the endless host of My angels, who all stand in highest perfection and proved their perfection by remaining loyal to Me when a greater host of these angels turned away from Me and fell into the abyss. They have proven their love and loyalty to Me, and still also these light beings once walk the course through the deep, so that they themselves accomplish the work of formation to the child of God, that they then out of own will and serving-willing love themselves as it were accomplish a work of creation, which exactly I could not create for Me, because this has free will as prerequisite, which the being then uses in earth life as man to reach highest perfection. And all beings which have faithfully remained with Me are in the highest degree of light and their love for Me is indescribable, they know about My will and will understandably not allow any other will to arise in them because of their infinitely profound love. But none of these beings is bound to My will, otherwise its beatitude would be diminished, which will never happen from Me .... But that nevertheless My whole work of creation is subject to the hierarchy of My angels is due to the fact that the power once radiated by Me as being has to be constantly active and that My love again and again lets ideas come into execution to constantly make My creatures happy .... But only an activity in freedom will ever make happy, never an activity in compulsion .... Because only the fallen spiritual is subject to compulsion in a certain period of time, but never the beings, which are active as angels of light in My kingdom ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus’ body was also solidified substance in accordance with God’s will ....

B.D. 8756 from February 18th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Accept My instructions and ask Me whatever you would like to know, because I want to explain the truth to you so that you can pass it on to those who ask you. Although you can only receive appropriate clarification in accordance with your comprehension I will also give your intellect the ability to recognise spiritual knowledge, and thus you will be able to stand up to the rational person where necessary. Reconciling the physical consistency of the man Jesus with the supreme spirit of light, Who descended to earth in order to serve Me as a cover for My human manifestation, is difficult for you to understand .... Fallen as well as non-fallen original spirits live on earth in a physical external frame which consists of impure substances of another original spirit, thus they are still at the beginning of their development ....

Hence the soul is meant to perfect itself during its life on earth, it should remove everything unspiritual within itself, it should resist all temptation, discard all impure waste, fight against impure instincts and desires, change all vices into virtues .... thus it should change its whole being into love .... And it is constantly harassed by the immature substance which wants to pull the soul down again and which is constantly driven to do so by My adversary. Consequently, human life on earth is the last process of purification within the physical external form, and it can result in complete success, in the soul's total spiritualization .... At the same time the soul can redeem and spiritualise the body, too, if it tries to influence this immature substance with much love .... if it stifles all worldly lust and increasingly tries to persuade the body to completely detach itself from the world .... if, therefore, soul and body jointly follow the spirit within and enter into an innermost connection with Me ....

Every human being will have to fight these conflicts with himself, because every physical external frame is an immature spiritual substance which still belongs to the adversary, it merely cannot be controlled by him directly during the period of constraint, whereas the soul is exposed to the temptations of the adversary during its earthly life and needs to resist them firmly .... and the body, due to its immaturity, will always aggravate the soul's aspirations, because the undeveloped spiritual substance is still more aligned with darker realms. However, it can receive light if it carries out deeds of love, and then the body will always participate in everything the soul wants to do.

Although Jesus' soul certainly had a physical body there was, nevertheless, a difference, because His body, His physical cover, did not belong to a once-fallen original spirit, in spite of being physical, i.e. in accordance with My will solidified spiritual substance, which could not actually be influenced by My adversary because it did not belong to him since he had no authority over any spirit which had not fallen. But Jesus had to fulfil a mission .... to achieve His own spiritualization on earth through love and the agonizing death at the cross .... through the act of Salvation. When His soul had descended to earth and entered into a physical cover it was besieged and held by numerous immature substances which had been attracted by the light, but which experienced the light as torment and tried to extinguish it. The soul of light had entered the kingdom of darkness and had to pass through this area and disperse and redeem everything entering its sphere with its light .... It had to suffer with love and try to help all unspiritual substances which had joined it, because His immense love caused Jesus to descend to earth and the soul did not surrender this love but used it as strength for the weak wretched substance which clung to it and which it could not remove forcefully, since His love did not allow it.

And thus the body was harassed by the said immature spiritual substance which wanted to transfer all instincts that are inherent in every human to the body. And externally, from other people, the soul was equally troubled by many different temptations which stimulated the natural instincts in Jesus' body, because His body was created no different than that of other people albeit it did not contain any satanically attached substances, since due to My will it was begotten without sin and thus a pure vessel for My human manifestation within it. But for the purpose of its act of Salvation the body responded to all assaults by My adversary, to all temptation from outside, to all human seduction just like any other body and Jesus had to overcome all these instincts within Himself, because He had to exemplify to people the right kind of life. And thus He had to overcome every human instinct, all desire for the world, all lust, He had to offer resistance, fend off all temptation without violating love .... thus He had to spiritualise His body just as every other human being, and He succeeded in doing so, having been given the strength by love which also finally accomplished the act of Salvation .... And yet again the man Jesus had to know and overcome all human weaknesses, because He was intended to become a shining example to all of humanity, because all human beings shall and can achieve this goal ....

This work of spiritualization was by no means easy for Him, since the temptations had been particularly powerful to Him, because the adversary himself had fought against Him as not to lose his followers .... On the other hand, however, the human external frame which was to shelter Me had to be pure and without sin, I could not have manifested Myself in a body whose substances belonged to an original spirit who had once deserted Me .... You have to clearly understand that. Because precisely this external shape should be and remain visible for eternity.

The unification of Myself, a most supreme Being of light .... My 'only begotten Son' .... and part of a fallen spirit would never ever have been possible. (The unification of Me, My 'only begotten Son' .... the most supreme Being of light .... ) But since the salvation through Jesus every fallen being can accomplish this unification with Me .... However, before Jesus' crucifixion the salvation had not yet taken place, thus the physical external shape could not have been saved either if it had been necessary, and hence I Myself could not have worked on earth through the man Jesus which, however, was the case, because My spirit was in Him and expressed itself with deeds of miracles and through My Word .... So don't be mislead if you are given knowledge which does not correspond to this .... but believe that you receive the pure truth from Me Myself because I know how misguided the thoughts of many people still are, and I will correct every error as soon as you ask Me for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Only God can convey the truth to a person ....

B.D. 8757 from February 19th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Let Me speak to you and accept My teachings .... Believe that purest truth is imparted to you and therefore also pass it on with conviction, then you are true labourers in My vineyard, for humanity's spiritual adversity requires the pure truth to be passed on to it. As long as people don't recognise Me correctly, as long as they don't have the right information about their God and Creator and His nature they will not strive towards Me either, for they will not consider Me worth striving for as long as they don't know that My nature is love, that I only ever give love and want to receive love .... Nevertheless, in order to give love My nature has to be recognised as profoundly perfect, and a person also has to be able to feel My love which, in turn, is only possible if My living creations .... you humans .... open themselves and voluntarily hand themselves over to Me, so that My love can illuminate them and make them happy. And therefore you also ought to know that you are My living creations, which My greater than great love brought forth, you ought to know that you are the products of My will of love and My strength of love and that your basic nature is love too .... But such knowledge can only be given to you by Me, Who knows everything .... Hence you should let yourselves be taught by Me and also impart the same information to those who are not in contact with Me themselves. For all human beings shall know what they fundamentally are, and they all shall endeavour to reach their original starting point again, because then they will become infinitely happy.

Only when I Am recognised as the most perfect Being in infinity will love for Me ignite in people's hearts, for then they will also know that I Am Love Myself, and love will press on towards love. But as long as people are not given the right explanation about My nature, as long as I Am presented as a condemning and wrathful God, they will not trustingly approach Me like children and therefore cannot learn anything about My love either. And even less will they give their love to Me, instead they will only ever fear Me and never establish the relationship of a child towards its Father. This, however, is what I require from you in order to be able to make you extremely happy with My love. Yet through My adversary's influence My image is being distorted, and through My adversary's influence the truth is also being undermined, combined with error or withheld from you .... since people, who voluntarily belong to My adversary, will fight against the truth and thus advocate in the world supposed spiritual knowledge as truth which in reality should not be able to lay any such claim to it. And these are the people you should counteract, since you are trying to fulfil My will and want to be of service to Me in My vineyard .... For you have received the pure truth from Me as the right seeds and you shall sow them into hearts which willingly open themselves, for the truth cannot be forcibly imparted to any person, it has to be lovingly offered and voluntarily accepted. But then it will also result in many blessings, insofar that people, who previously moved within dark regions because no light was as yet shining for them, will then be enlightened. I Am providing you humans with an ample amount of seeds which you should use to cultivate the fields so as to bring forth good fruit .... Yet only I can grant you this precious knowledge. Only I can convey it to you, I alone Am the source from which the font of life arises .... you can only get the correct nourishment from Me. But you, who are willing, can also give this sustenance to your fellow human beings, who just as urgently need good nourishment and a refreshing drink in order to continue their pilgrim's journey on earth.

For you have to travel your earthly path for the purpose of maturing your souls. In earthly life you shall look for and find your God and Creator, and as Father of My children .... the living creations having proceeded from Me .... I will also allow Myself to be found by anyone who is sincerely striving towards Me .... And once you have found Me, My love will constantly provide for you, you will be endowed with earthly and spiritual possessions .... the spiritual possessions, however, entail knowledge about all spiritual occurrences which preceded your existence as a human being, and about My loving effort to guide you into supreme perfection .... The spiritual possessions consist of a high level of realisation .... a light will be kindled in you which will shine far and wide and give you an insight again into regions which can only be made accessible to you in a spiritual way .... And anyone who has the immense grace of receiving such extensive knowledge shall also show his gratitude by passing on My gifts of grace, he shall only ever consider his fellow human beings' spiritual adversity who still live in complete ignorance because they are completely without love, and they should first of all encourage them into kind-hearted activity, so that they will become open-minded to the spiritual gifts you bring to them .... This is why your main task consists of repeatedly reminding people of My commandments of love, for a person only gains the pure truth through a life of love, only through a life of love do you acquire the understanding for deeper knowledge, and only love lets a person realise the reason and purpose of his earthly life, which he will then also genuinely try to reach ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Who has the right to 'teach'? ....

B.D. 8758 from February 20th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Extensive knowledge can be conveyed to you humans indirectly, yet you will only be able to comprehend this information according to your degree of love, for to be able to comprehend what you receive your spirit must be awakened. This requires a life of love .... in which you will be more or less lovingly active and appropriately receptive, thus learn to understand the knowledge accordingly. This is why spiritual knowledge can never be academically conveyed to people but the degree of realisation depends on each individual person's willingness to love, for the ability to love is inherent in everyone. If spiritual knowledge is therefore directly imparted to a person he will have reached the required degree which enables him to understand what he receives, for this is the prerequisite so that he can work as a teacher, for which I educate him Myself through My direct Word ....

For this reason you humans can accept his explanations without hesitation, for as My vessel .... as a recipient of the divine ray of light and love .... he also has to be illuminated by this ray himself, no error can establish itself in such a vessel as it will be revealed and rejected by a person who just wants to serve by passing on the truth from Me .... Bear in mind that I always choose a vessel for the reception of the spiritual flow Myself, because I know who is capable of receiving the pure truth and defending it. And his intellect will certainly be able to recognise what is harmful to the pure truth and what he can advocate as a human being .... His task is and will remain to be a link between Me and those people who live their earthly lives without knowledge and yet would like to know the truth .... Mind you .... only people who sincerely desire it can be guided into truth ....

But not all can receive the truth from Me directly, for I make demands on the direct recipient of My Word which not everyone fulfils. If, however, a person desires the truth then it will be imparted to him by a mediator to whom I can convey it directly. The latter will always be able to give the right explanation .... since he .... as soon as he works for Me and My kingdom .... will at all times be taught by the spirit within him which is in constant contact with Me, even if he debates or teaches as 'just a human being' subjects concerning spiritual knowledge. For it would result in terrible confusion if he did not have this assurance that I protect him from error, because as a human being he would otherwise be defeated in debates with those who possess sharp reasoning power and a great oratorical gift .... but who support adverse opinions ....

A person whom I can instruct directly through the spirit is sanctioned as My servant and representative on earth and need not fear any argument, for his thinking will be guided by Me if he defends Me and My Word against his fellow human beings. This could not be otherwise either, for in a vessel chosen by Me there is no more room for error, hence he will resist accepting it from his fellow human beings, instead he will try to prove to them the error of their thinking and truly .... he has such extensive knowledge at his disposal that he will always emerge victorious from every such debate, always providing people genuinely want to know the truth .... This is why the direct transmission of My Word is a slow process of education for My servant .... I 'guide him' into knowledge which he will understand because it is offered to him in infinite wisdom and keeps deepening the extent of his realisation .... so that through the reception of My Word he gradually gains most profound knowledge and thereby develops into a teacher who is well suited to guide his fellow human beings into truth again. And, again, only those who desire truth themselves and endeavour to live a life of love will understand this knowledge, whilst unloving people will reject everything and solely rely on their intellect, which, however, is not eligible for spiritual knowledge. If only you humans would believe that I would like to speak to all of you Myself and indeed do so when you listen to My servants who bring you My Word conveyed to earth directly .... Then you would accept it without qualms and yet gain much, even if your way of life still leaves a lot to be desired, but time and again you would hear about the strength of love and also feel it when you do works of love ....

And then your understanding of spiritual knowledge would grow, it would make you very joyful and in due course become the purpose of your life, and then I would be able to speak to you Myself because you would consciously open your heart to Me and invite Me in .... Then I could take Communion with you and you with Me .... I could offer you the bread of life directly and give to your soul food and drink, and you would be fulfilling the purpose of your life on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Care of the father of the house .... detachment from the world ....

B.D. 8759 from February 21st 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You need not worry yourselves, for you will be guided, as I recognize it as beneficial, that your work in My vineyard is successful. Consider that I know where the spiritual knowledge you receive from Me is still to be directed .... that I also know all ways and means to convey My word to those who are willing to accept it and whom I thereby also win for Me .... And that is why every worry is unnecessary, and you can truly leave it to Me, because My will can always work in you as long as you offer Me no resistance. And your will to serve Me proves that you have given up all resistance and that you therefore are also allowed to experience My direct work in you, be it through the transmission of My word or through the guidance of your way of life, your thoughts and your spiritual activity. What is only possible is to be and still is done for the spreading of My word, of pure truth out of Me, and I also know who is at My will as a right servant, but undertakes nothing without Me and therefore can be directed in his thinking. And still everything happens within the framework of the natural; I will not force faith in Me through obvious miracles, but everyone who wants to see will also see the unusual of My work, and he will inwardly happy devote himself to Me and comply with My will. And do not let yourselves be depressed by failures, which will occur again and again through the influence of My opponent .... but then also the prerequisites are missing, which let a man reach inner light. But I bless every effort on your part to convey the truth to the human being, to open his heart and to inform him of My working in you .... Who wants to believe, he will also be able to believe. Anyone who offers inner resistance will also not be able to be taught any better .... One day he still has to take the way to Me, and good for him, if he still finds it in this life. But I make it easy for every man, because as soon as he accepts My word in good will, a light will shine for him, which will always increase, and then I have also won him for Me. Who earnestly wants to serve Me, he will also break away from the world, from matter. And still he will not get into earthly trouble, but first I demand that he is prepared out of love towards Me to give up everything, and he will truly not become poorer through it, only that he now receives out of My hand what he needs earthly and spiritually .... And a householder cares for his servants, he does not let them get into trouble but he demands their full commitment .... because who is active for Me is not also allowed to serve another, he must pay attention to My instructions, which can only ever have a positive success. I therefore demand unconditional commitment for Me in order to then also be able to prove Myself to an extent which will make you happy and result in the greatest success. And rarely will a man be completely devoted to Me who still carries earthly desire in himself, who is still bound to the material world .... For you must understand that there is a difference whether you certainly live in the material world but are already inwardly free and have detached yourselves from it .... or whether it still keeps you so bound that you still desire and you as it were serve two gods, because the earthly world still means one god for you. If you are prepared to give everything, then you will also receive from Me in excess, but I Who cannot tolerate a second god beside Me. And I also make it easy for you to completely turn to Me by taking from you what you are often not willing to voluntarily give away .... And so you, who want to serve Me, should always exercise sharp self-criticism as to whether your heart is still attached to worldly possessions; you should ask yourselves whether you could divest yourselves of all these for My sake .... always in full faith in Me and My word, that I will not let anyone go hungry who serves Me wholeheartedly .... And you are to prove this your faith, and truly, you will be allowed to enjoy My love and favour in excess, because the light in you will shine more and more radiantly, and as overcomers of the world and its matter you then already stand in the midst of the spiritual world, and this light you will now also be able to radiate yourselves on your fellowmen, and it will be of great effect. It is not My will that you get into earthly trouble, but often it is no longer possible on any other way to kill your desire for the earthly material world, and you must be urged to acts, which you do not undertake out of your own drive .... This is the only way you are allowed to look at adversities you have to suffer from, for nothing comes upon you without My will or My permission, only you should make an effort to recognize why I let them come upon you .... For nothing is without meaning and purpose, which also happens, because I never use compulsion but want to win you completely for Me as workers in My vineyard, who always only fulfil My will ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Information about God's plan of Salvation ....

B.D. 8760 from February 22nd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I want you to gain a little insight into My eternal plan of Salvation, and therefore I Am trying to inform you of it in relation to your degree of maturity. I aim to impart this knowledge to you through My spirit so that you will live in complete truth and you can also be certain of this truth yourselves. For only by way of the spirit is it possible to convey the pure truth to you. You shall know about all things so that you will be able to refute misguided teachings which hinder your return to Me, which thus shall be achieved through My plan of Salvation one day. You shall know where you came from and what caused your apostasy from Me .... You shall know about the fate you prepared for yourselves through your apostasy from Me. And you shall know the fact that and the reason why I consequently prepared a plan to ensure your gradual path of return to Me .... You shall also be informed about this plan, because only then will you understand your human existence on earth and live accordingly ....

You will learn to recognise and love the One Who brought the entire creation into existence for the sake of your beatitude, Who used His might with infinite love and wisdom to bring creations of the most marvellous kind to life, which all correspond to their specific purpose and only serve to accommodate the once-fallen spiritual substance in order to bring it to final maturity one day .... so that one day it will return to Me, Who has been the origin of its existence and Who will be eternally connected with My created beings because I love them ....

You humans must know of My infinite love since this is the explanation for everything, or I could have destroyed what I had created when it opposed Me .... But My love prevented Me from doing so, yet My love also wants to give joy to the created beings, because love cannot bestow anything but happiness. Therefore a return of what has fallen away from Me must inevitably take place, and the only objective of My eternal plan of Salvation is the final return of all fallen spirits. The fact that I now give you such detailed information is only due to the last days, which necessitate a final act of help for you humans. You should know what it is all about and that you do not have much time left to achieve this return to Me .... You should not spend your days thoughtlessly but try to establish a close relationship with Me in order to be guided through the chaos by Me, which will still befall humanity before the end, and for which you thus shall receive the truthful explanation.

If, however, you are kept in error, if you constantly hope for an earthly renaissance for everyone, for earthly progress, because you do not know the meaning and purpose of all events which concern you, your earthly life will have been futile for your soul, which is your real Self and does not cease to exist after the death of your body. And I would like to protect it from the fate which then awaits the soul. I would like to prepare you for a state of bliss because I love you, and therefore I repeatedly transmit the truth to earth which you need only accept in order to be saved from the terrible fate of new banishment into the creations of earth ....

Anyone who knows My eternal plan of Salvation already lives his earthly life with a certain amount of happiness, because he has recognised its meaning and purpose and thus lives consciously and always aspires to fulfil My will ....

But a person who is not familiar with this information does not know a purpose of existence either, and he will only accept worldly and never spiritual values, because the area of spirituality is completely unknown to him .... And then again, only a person who has already established a relationship with Me due to his loving actions will muster the understanding for My eternal plan of Salvation, for his spirit has already come alive, whereas the person without faith in Me will think and act unkindly and never be accessible for such knowledge .... Thus he goes through life in dense spiritual darkness and due to his blindness does not find the right way either.

But I want to offer all people the knowledge that they once originated from Me, that they voluntarily turned away from Me, plunged into the abyss and were helped by My love to ascend from this abyss again, because My love for all created beings is greater than great and this love will never change either .... And therefore I will not rest until I have regained what has fallen away from Me, until it voluntarily strives towards Me again .... For this purpose it passes through creation, which I once brought into existence for its return to Me .... Time and again I will impart this information to people who want to unite with Me again and want to know the truth about the cause, meaning and purpose of their existence on this earth .... And you will be instructed of it in all truthfulness, because only truth will set you free and lead you back to Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Caring house father ....

B.D. 8761 from February 23rd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

When I again and again admonish and encourage you to be eager servants in My vineyard, then I well know that your activity is urgent and is to suffer no delay. Because the time is limited, which still remains for you men until the end, and also the souls in the kingdom on the other side are still to have started their ascent up as far as possible, to not again be banished. And every man who still on earth starts the return to Me, every man who is pushed through you on the spiritual course, contributes again to the redemption of the souls in the hereafter, which were close to him, because these will always pursue the thoughts of men of earth, and that is why every work of redemption makes great waves for its part, and that is why I bless all who want to serve Me consciously .... You cannot use your time on earth more profitably than in service for Me and My kingdom, because through it you acquire rich treasures for eternity, while all earthly-worldly efforts again only earn you earthly goods, which are completely worthless for eternity, but which can also already lose their value in earth life, because you yourselves do not know about the day of your end and you must leave everything earthly behind, but can show correspondingly less in spiritual goods. But if you are urgently active for Me and My kingdom, then also your earthly life will be secured .... I tell you this again and again, yet I find little faith otherwise you would dedicate yourselves to Me with all your strength .... otherwise you would always put spiritual work before your earthly activity and could also create and achieve the latter without being burdened by it. I can still work everything, therefore also unusually on you, although this always happens within the framework of nature for the sake of men, who are not forced to faith. But to you, who serve Me voluntarily, I want to give you the most wonderful proofs of My work with you; I want to show you the fulfilment of My promises so clearly that truly deepest love and thankfulness fills you and you feel Me everywhere and at any time that I am present to you. But you must believe .... you must not doubt or anxiously ask yourselves how and whether you can survive earthly .... Everything is in My hand, and I want your undivided commitment for Me, because the greatest successes can depend on it and it is about every single soul for Me, which remains protected from a renewed course through creation. Because what you do out of love towards Me, that also carries its blessing in itself; it will again have an effect as love power, and the souls, which now can be addressed by Me Myself, will be touched by the love power and cannot escape its influence. Believe it that the degree of your love towards Me, the degree of your eagerness to work for Me and the joy to be able to serve Me is also decisive for the success with the souls of men. You should not carry out any work which burdens you but be deeply filled by the desire yourselves to carry out a great spiritual act of help which has an effect for eternity .... And the further you have penetrated spiritual knowledge yourselves the more fulfilled you will also be by your mission, and love will drive you to carry it out. And then you will also recognize yourselves the urgency of the vineyard work and be untiringly active. Always consider that the time is only still short, which still remains for you, and that truth is still to be brought to many erring souls, which I direct to earth and is to be spread with your help. This work has to be done voluntarily because all coercion reduces its effect. And therefore I can always only admonish you and woo you that you are eagerly active for Me, and I can only again and again assure you that I will already richly reward your work on earth and one day in the spiritual kingdom, but that you are not allowed to do it for the sake of reward, but out of love towards Me and towards the neighbour. But one thing I want to assure you that you need not fear any earthly disadvantage, even if you primarily do the work for Me, because I truly stand by My word, and I have given you the promise: "Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, everything else will fall to you." And thus I will also provide for all your needs, and none of My servants on earth will need to starve but always receive what he needs for soul and body ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual connections? ....

B.D. 8762 from February 25th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I can only ever tell you that you should let Me Myself speak to you, that you should only listen to Me Myself, and truly, you will not need to regret it, for everything you need to know will be conveyed to you, you will not need to walk along in darkness but bright light will illuminate the path, at the destination of which I Myself will receive you .... Therefore you should always turn directly to Me that I light the light for you; you should not expect it elsewhere. For light can only come forth from Me, Who is the light from eternity .... I certainly direct My flow of love light through countless light beings everywhere into infinity; it always has its origin in Me and therefore always remains the same light. But you know that there are also blinding lights, you know that these can certainly blind your eyes but also make them incapable for the right light, which gives off a gentle shine and still brightly illuminates everything, which will touch you beneficently, but does not flash glaringly before you and therefore weakens your eyes. And such dazzling lights are work of My adversary, who likewise makes use of people who are prepared to be active for him for the forwarding of his vessels .... People who want to cause confusion themselves, or also those who have the best intention but do not take the way directly to Me to have a light lit. You men must know that there are innumerable spirit beings, which still lack the light of knowledge themselves, but which seize every opportunity to establish connection with men on earth, and which disown them, which therefore seek to impart what they possess themselves, although it does not correspond to truth. Furthermore you must know that the spirit world is constantly in contact with you and according to your own degree of maturity you are also surrounded by spiritual beings, which now consider you through irradiation of their knowledge to your thoughts. Every thought has its start in the spiritual world, and it always touches you men according to your own maturity and your will and desire for truth. The process, which constantly takes place through thought activity of man, takes on certain forms when it happens consciously, when therefore men consciously establish the connection with the spiritual world and receive spiritual material from there, which then more or less corresponds to truth, because men stand in completely different stages of maturity and also purpose and aim of the conscious connection with the spirit world is different. But every opportunity is seized by the spirit beings because they want to make themselves heard. I have now equipped you men with free will, and this alone decides whether you are influenced positively or negatively by the beings of the spiritual kingdom, because according to your will the teaching spirit beings come to you, which can either bring light or put you into ever greater darkness. Because your free will determines your walk of life; it drives you or hinders you to work in love .... Your free will earnestly desires truth or is content with whatever spiritual good is offered to you .... Your free will earnestly strives towards Me or joins My opponent .... And therefore your free will also determines the teachers who seek to instruct you from the spiritual kingdom. But only beings of light are entitled to instruct you, and these are also guaranteed to impart pure truth to you, because they only pass on what they receive directly from Me. But how are you to recognize whether you are instructed by the world of light or by such beings, which themselves do not yet stand in truth? You must first take the way to Me, devote yourselves to Me completely and ask Me for supply of truth. And if I now give you an answer through My messengers of light from the spiritual kingdom, then you can be assured that I will first encourage you to make direct contact with Me Myself .... that I will enlighten you about 'the working of My spirit in the human being' .... and that I therefore give you a guarantee that you will then receive purest truth from Me, because My spirit cannot err .... Then I will certainly also work in you through messengers of light, that is, My ray of love-light will be passed through those high spiritual beings who are admitted for instruction, who pass on nothing but My strength of love, who radiate 'My word' to earth, which emanates directly from Me. Understand: People who sincerely desire the truth and intimately unite with Me can certainly also be instructed in accordance with the truth by spiritual means, because their purity guarantees it, yet these are such rare exceptions and yet they tempt fellow human beings to seek truth in the same way, and these take a great risk because they themselves cannot control the spirit world which expresses itself to them, because ignorant spirits also make themselves heard and therefore there is never the certainty of receiving pure truth .... But every being of light which receives the flow of love light from Me and passes it on will in turn try to influence the human being to establish an ever more intimate direct connection with Me and thus enable the 'working of the spirit'. It will enlighten the human being about the fact that truth emanates from Me alone and can also be received directly from Me .... For the being of light knows about all dangers of a spiritual contact with the spirit world, and it knows that the human being can rarely only meet the dangers on his own, because a completely pure, mature soul life of the human being is a prerequisite .... but such would also allow the process of direct transmission through My spirit, which is far more beneficial for himself and his followers. The average person's state of maturity is still too low for him to be able to guarantee the connection with the high world of light, and therefore the danger is too great that error will be represented as truth just because it originates from the 'spiritual kingdom', thus it was conveyed to people through mediums. A medium will also not be able to ward off an impure spirit which can easily slip in where earthly-directed desires or impure urges are still present in one of the participants of such circles which seek to make contact with the spiritual kingdom. Such a connection is and remains a danger for the souls of men, because only very rarely the sphere is so pure that no counter spirit finds access .... and then also pure truth can be imparted to men. But every such favourable opportunity is also taken by the beings of light and tried to make use of in the sense to make man understand the 'working of the spirit in man', so that then a reception of truth is guaranteed and a great blessing also grows out of it for fellowmen. But then it will also be understandable to you that there is only one truth, which alone starts from Me, Who is the eternal truth .... And I must emphasize this again and again that you can then also represent the absolute truth when I Myself am the origin of spiritual knowledge which comes or has come to you through My direct working in you .... but that you will never have the same certainty when you are taught in a different way, although even then partial truths come to you .... but there is just as great danger that you humans will be misled .... For My adversary is active on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom, and his aim is to increase spiritual darkness and to extinguish or dim all light .... But I am the light from eternity, and I will always radiate light into the darkness, so that you, My creatures, find the way, which leads back to Me and to eternal life ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Every human being can be addressed by God Himself ....

B.D. 8763 from February 26th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

My word will always mean refreshment of the soul for you; My word will fill you with light and power, and you will always recognize My word as a gift of favour of highest value, if it is just your will to come closer to Me, if your will is turned towards Me and you strive for the aim of union with Me. My address will always be for you a proof of My love towards you, and you will be able to go your earth way calmly and safely, you still know Me Myself as your guide at your side, Who will protect you at any time. Because you possess the proof of My presence through My word and therefore never need to fear to go into ruin. I protect you spiritually and earthly; I protect your soul from the abyss, from the fall into the deep, and I also guide you earthly through your earth life. For I am truly a good father Who loves His child and will help it in every adversity and distress. I only demand your living faith in Me to now also be able to prove Me, to make My presence credible to you through My address. But only there I can express Myself through My word, where a child shows Me right love, because My love can only announce itself to love. But then man will be able to receive wealth, which no earthly goods can outweigh; then he just still goes his earth life way to carry out a mission, to give away from his wealth to those who are poor and gladly receive his gifts. Whom I Myself can give abundantly with gifts of favour, he is to think of those who possess little and receive little, because they themselves establish no bond with Me .... And to advise them and to show them the right way is a work of mercy, which you are to do, you who are allowed to receive grace upon grace .... You, who can speak to Me Myself, who hear My word, which is truly the greatest gift of grace I can bestow upon My living creations on earth. You should and can always work in love if you take care of people who are still distant from Me, who have not yet grasped the true meaning of their human existence .... who live well on earth but are spiritually dead because they have no bond whatsoever with Me and the spiritual kingdom .... who live without love otherwise they would already be closer to Me because love establishes the bond with Me .... All people must be addressed by Me, all people must hear the 'word of God' .... And if they voluntarily open themselves to this word, no matter where it is offered to them, then it will also touch their hearts and they will feel addressed by Me .... And that is why the opportunity is to be offered to men to hear My address through you, whom I can address directly, because this My word has the greatest power effect when a human heart lets itself be touched by it. Because the free will of man is the prerequisite for this, because I use no compulsion to make Myself heard. A gift of favour is at the disposal of all of you, which truly secures the highest spiritual successes, because who just hears My word and seeks to live it out, he inevitably goes the way of return to Me, and he will reach his aim, because My love draws him, who lets himself be addressed by Me. But who rejects My word, he still stands in far distance from Me; he cannot hear the love sound of My voice; he has not yet given his love to Me, but he still belongs to My opponent, who also will not let go of him, before he turns his will towards Me. This one also spurns every gift of favour on My part because I approach man again and again and entice him to follow Me and to break away from My opponent. I also promise him help, but I do not force him .... He must carry out the release from My opponent in free will and will therefore truly receive power from Me, as soon as he just desires it. And he will always be able to draw strength from My word, because I also speak to him Myself as soon as he merely opens his heart, i.e. intimately unites with Me in thought, in prayer or through loving activity. For then he will prove that he is willing to return to Me, and then he will also receive every help so that he will reach his aim .... He will always have to let himself be addressed by Me, which happens at any time when he raises his thoughts to Me, feels small and weak and humbly turns to Me for help .... Then he has taken the path of return, then I can also give him the evidence of My presence, I can address him through the heart, and he will recognize My word as a gift of grace of greatest effect, and his soul will be saved for time and eternity ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's ways ....

B.D. 8764 from February 27th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

The same truth can always only be offered to you from Me, therefore you must be careful when you come across contradictions and therefore the source of spiritual material is not to be sought with Me, which contradicts the word supplied to you from above. Again and again spiritual thought material will be supplied to you, and who receives My word directly, he will also be able to check it, so that he can refute, to limit the disaster, which again arises through spreading of error. Because My opponent is very eagerly at work in view of that that his time is soon over and that bright rays of light flash everywhere where the redemption of My opponent is already accomplished. And again and again he tries to increase the darkness; again and again he will spread error and seek to undermine truth. Countless helpers are at his disposal, all of whom try to have an effect on people and also have much success because they can always intervene where love is missing .... And this has grown cold among men .... That is why My opponent will be able to record far more success, exactly because the majority of men is without love and they increase his power, which he truly uses well .... And I can only invalidate his work with unusual supply of favour by Me directing My gifts of favour everywhere and also addressing men without love so that their hearts soften and they listen to what I want to say to them .... And just as he makes use of all possibilities to work against Me, so also I do not give it up until the end to woo people's souls; again and again I offer them My help when they are in great distress .... I seek to intervene in their thoughts when they are despondent and distressed through strokes of fate so that they take refuge in Me and appeal to Me for help, which I will then most certainly also grant them in order to reveal Myself to them that I am real and that I am a God of love Who always wants to help and can help. But the work of My opponent especially aims at still strengthening the spiritual darkness of men and to present erroneous teachings to them. And he will often enough find approval, why I therefore counteract insofar that I direct truth to earth and give My servants the opportunity to take action against error, to enlighten fellowmen and to bring My word to them, which is the best protection against the enemy of souls, against him, who wants to pull men into the abyss, if they do not earnestly defend themselves against him. And I know it where men still walk in error and would still be open for truth when it is offered to them .... I know it who is grateful for every spiritual enlightenment, who occupies himself in thought with spiritual questions and wants to have answer .... And I Myself will convey the truth to all of them through you, My servants on earth, who are to receive it directly from Me and pass it on. Because as soon as they are only serious about not being misled, they are also to experience My loving care that I prevent the opponent's influence that his lying thought material does not take hold in that man who is not yet completely addicted to him. But the night becomes darker and darker, which lowers itself over earth, and only isolated lights flash up .... But these illuminate the way, which men are to go, and guaranteed they also find out and step into the light of day, and then all danger is over. For anyone who walks in the light can no longer lose his way, he will be able to see and avoid every obstacle, and he will now also no longer go through earthly life without a guide .... But these have been sent to him by Myself so that the human being will safely find his way home to his father's house. Only one thing must not be disregarded, that the human being leads a life of love .... For love alone is the light which shines brightly on the path of earthly life. Without love man voluntarily goes into the area of My opponent, or also: Without love he does not find out of his area. Love is everything, and every man can practice love, because he has the divine spark of love in himself, which he just needs to ignite .... Therefore no man is incapable of love activity, but whether he is willing to love, that determines his success or failure of his earth life. And you can also only experience this when truth is conveyed to you, when you know what your purpose of earthly life is, when you are therefore truthfully instructed about it, for which I will again and again take care, so that no man can say that it was impossible for him to go the right way and to return to Me .... It is always only up to the will of the individual, and I also seek to change this through strokes of fate of all kinds, which are only ever to have the success to direct the thoughts of man towards Me, so that he seeks help with Me, which he then will certainly also experience ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with the world beyond a guarantee for truth? ....

B.D. 8765 from February 28th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I will always bless every start which is undertaken with the purest intention to serve Me, to come closer to Me. I know about all motives which cause a person to establish ties with the spiritual world .... I know whether it is only curiosity about hidden things or real desire to know truth which drives a person to try to gain insight into the spiritual kingdom, and accordingly I will comply with his desire .... I will smooth the path for the truth-seeker and also let him come into possession of the truth, but I will also not prevent it if worldly desire for knowledge earns him disappointment, if he is erroneously taught by spiritual beings, because these can approach every person who gives them the right to do so through his own attitude towards truth .... As your desire is, so it will happen to you, because you are completely free in your thinking and wanting, but you are also to use this freedom right. And so it should be said to you again and again that you should only earnestly desire truth in order to also be allowed to take possession of it, but that it cannot be given to you if you do not desire it .... For the imparting of truth from Me is a gift of grace which has to be valued and requires the will to accept it. But the desire for truth is only little to be found with men, therefore I will help everyone to reach truth, who is only driven by the desire for it, even if he goes a wrong way, if he turns to unknown powers and asks them for enlightenment. Then only those forces will approach the sincere seeker who can meet his desire .... which have been instructed by Me to pass on truth which they receive from Me directly .... If only you humans would believe that the desire for truth is also the guarantee for its reception. And whether you then also go wrong ways, you will be led on the right way, and I Myself will always see to it that you are not misled, you who just desire to be instructed in pure truth. But as long as people are still attached to the earthly world they are more or less indifferent to truth, then they will certainly also occasionally want to know something more detailed about areas still unknown to them .... of the spiritual world .... But they lack the serious will to only attain pure truth, and that is why spiritual powers can also approach them, which teach them mentally wrongly; man himself will therefore draw wrong conclusions; his thinking will not be able to be directed by Me Myself through his spirit, because he is not serious enough about standing in truth. But as soon as a man makes an effort to lead a love life, also the desire for truth will awaken and become greater all the time, and then he can also accept his thinking as right with certainty; he will have the conviction in his heart, because love has already kindled a light in him and because his thinking can be enlightened. And so love and desire for truth irrevocably belong together to come into its possession, but then man is to be called rich, although they are no earthly goods, which he possesses, but spiritual goods outweigh all earthly wealth, because this is invalid with the moment of death and remains behind on earth, while spiritual goods follow man into eternity, the soul can now work with this spiritual goods, increases it constantly and can never ever lose it. Man is to be called exceedingly rich, who possesses knowledge about himself, his start / beginning and his aim, his earth life purpose and his connection with Me as his God and creator from eternity .... This knowledge cannot be replaced by anything because it is a divine knowledge, a spiritual wealth, which is everlasting. And it is always just a matter of man turning to spiritual teachers, that he does not rate his intellect so highly that it could fathom areas inaccessible to him .... For then he will never gain correct, truthful knowledge, whereas the spiritual teachers are always willing to give people correct knowledge as long as they fulfil the prerequisites: a profound desire for truth and a life of love which allows the beings to take care of them and, as mediators, to bring them the truth from Me. And then it can happen in the most diverse way .... But it should always be considered that the human being has to protect himself against the influence of immature beings, which is often difficult when he tries to enter spiritual areas together with other people and can never vouch for their spiritual maturity .... And that is why he is to establish the direct union with Me and bring the spirit in him to awakening (awakening) that I now can express Myself through the spirit. Then he can be sure that no error will come to him, while he does not have this guarantee, because immature spirits can always force their way in, where the possibility of slipping in is given, (where the possibility of slipping in is given, because immature spirits can always force their way in,) through immaturity, mistakes and weaknesses of the fellowmen, who join such a circle, through which now the traffic with the spirit world is to take place. I will protect every man earnestly desiring truth from error, but as soon as he associates with such men, who are not completely of the same spirit and will as he, he cannot guarantee to rely on pure truth, because also these draw a following to themselves, but which no longer stands in truth and therefore also cannot hand out any. You must always know that I cannot violate My law of eternal order; you must know that certain conditions must always be fulfilled to allow My direct work on you .... and that I will not deviate from My law of eternal order either, otherwise I could be called impermanent, thus not perfect. But of this every man can also be sure that pure truth is accessible to him, because every man has My divine spirit spark in him, which is in constant connection with Me and to which I also can always supply pure truth. Therefore unite with Me, and I Myself will introduce you to all truth ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Priority of vineyard work ....

B.D. 8766 from February 29th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

The time of the end demands that the vineyard work is carried out as a matter of priority, and that is why I Myself also want to smooth all ways for you; I want to help you in every way, so that still much spiritual material can be supplied to men, which corresponds to full truth. Because error rules the world, and truth is only recognized by few, who are serious to know about the area, which is inaccessible to human intellect. But I give you knowledge about it and only make it dependent on you yourselves whether you reach this knowledge. I only demand your earnest desire for truth to then also be able to convey it to you. And so I have to emphasize again and again that people form completely erroneous ideas, be it of Me Myself, Whose nature is certainly unfathomable to them, but it is also presented to people in a completely distorted way .... be it of My will, which is to determine their earthly way of life .... be it of My church, which I Myself founded on earth .... be it of the work of redemption of Jesus Christ or also of all other spiritual connections .... Men walk along in completely wrong thinking, and only in few the desire rises to learn the truth about all this. But men also cannot fulfil their purpose of earth life when they do not know about it and about the cause of their being man. But I constantly seek to supply men with this knowledge, and it can be mentally given to every man, who just desires such. I awaken servants for Me on earth, who are active according to My instructions, by them receiving truth from Me Myself and then passing it on to their fellowmen; I smooth all ways; I lead men to each other; I direct their conversations to spiritual area; I create everywhere possibilities that truth can be brought and received .... But I force no man to accept it, otherwise truly the spiritual blindness of men would have been remedied long ago, however the purpose of earth life could not be fulfilled that man spiritualizes himself and can join Me .... I must leave freedom of will to all and therefore also cannot prevent that darkness becomes stronger and stronger, that men fall more and more into error and therefore into My opponent and avoid truth .... thus distance themselves ever further from Me, Who is the eternal truth .... Only a few people can be found whose inner desire is for Me and the truth, and to them I send precious possessions .... But I cannot determine My servants either; they, too, must be active for Me of their own free will, and depending on their degree of love they will also be willing to serve, and the success of those who want to come into possession of the truth will be accordingly .... And I can only ever encourage My servants to be eagerly active, I can only ever spur them on to make use of every day and every hour where opportunity presents itself to them to be active for Me .... Because time passes quickly, and only the supply of pure truth still promises a success that men break away from error and earnestly seek the salvation of their souls. And what can happen from My side to open the hearts of men for the reception of truth out of Me, that will certainly still happen, but can always only be worked within the framework of the natural, because every miracle would be compelling to believe and therefore worthless for the soul of man. But mankind is in great spiritual trouble as long as it walks along in dense darkness, as long as it lives in error. And that is why truth must still be guided everywhere where it is not rejected, and it will always have a beneficial effect on the souls of men, which can only mature through truth alone, because truth starts from Me and also again leads back to Me, but the return to Me is purpose and aim of earth life as man. And that is why again and again the order goes out to you, My servants on earth, not to slacken in your activity as servants in My vineyard, because time demands always more eager activity for Me and My kingdom, which for you consists of carrying truth out into the world, to do everything what serves the spreading of My word, to miss no day and to always only think of the great trouble, which can only be remedied by the supply of pure truth. I well know Myself who is still to be addressed by Me, but as I cannot work unusually because of the freedom of will of man, I need you as mediators, who work earthly in all naturalness and still can offer a heavenly gift to fellowmen, which they can only receive from Me Myself. And you are therefore not allowed to become tired in your work for Me and My kingdom; you are to think of the many unhappy souls, which go towards the abyss, because they do not see the way in darkness, which leads to Me, and you are to want to help them. Then also their hearts will be open, because love is a power, which also reduces resistance, and then man is already won, if he gives you his ear and I Myself can then address him .... There is not much time left for all of you. But if the short time is still used extensively then the souls can be rescued, and you have accomplished a great work of redemption on these souls, which thank you for it eternally, after all it is only about to protect the souls from the lot of new banishment, which all have to expect, who can no longer be won for truth, who are followers of the adversary and will still remain for a very long time ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's immeasurable greatness and power ....

B.D. 8767 from March 1st 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Only a tiny fraction of My creation is apparent to you, even if you look at the starry firmament as far as your eye can reach .... The whole of infinity is filled with My creations, and from this you can also deduce the immense number of spiritual beings by which all these creations are inhabited, which for the time being are formed spiritual themselves and harbour further (higher) developed spiritual which is to reach maturity .... It is an immeasurably great army of spiritual beings .... once fallen original spirits .... bound in these creations for the purpose of returning to its origin .... to Me .... And from this you will also have to conclude on endless long times, which you can name with the word 'eternities', which are necessary to spiritualize everything that once fell, to free it from hard matter and to let it become again what it was in the beginning. And then you will also imagine the eternal deity differently, for My greatness and might are immeasurable .... Everything is unlimited what can be brought into connection with Me, be it My being, be it My rule and work in infinity .... And then it will seem quite incomprehensible to you that I bend down to every one of My created beings and speak to it .... But as men you also cannot form an idea of My being, which surpasses everything imaginable to you, which cannot be brought into a form, to which the whole of infinity is subordinate, which it rules with its will and its power .... For your thinking is limited and cannot grasp the unlimited until you yourselves have reached a degree of perfection which enables you to penetrate deeper into the greatest mystery of the being of your God and creator. Eternities, then, the creations in the universe have already existed, and eternities will still pass until all is spiritualized .... For there is neither time nor space for Me .... I control all infinity, and for Me past, present and future are one .... But I find My bliss in constantly creating and radiating My power into infinity, and I create nothing without letting My love and wisdom have an effect, and therefore all creations are expedient, except that you humans cannot be given full enlightenment about this, for you can only grasp that which exists for your circle of vision .... And also these enlightenments exceed your capacity of comprehension as long as you are not yet perfected. The immense worlds of which you possess no knowledge whatsoever you will only be able to behold when you yourselves stand in the spiritual kingdom in a high degree of light .... For then they, too, will belong to the happiness which awaits you, because they are creations of an inconceivable kind which you will then be allowed to behold, because you will be able to see spiritually and then also recognize their purpose .... I am the greatest and most perfect being, Which remains eternally inaccessible to you because the created beings could not bear My elemental power .... And yet I am your most loving father Who seeks to make every single creature abundantly happy and has all joys and glories ready for it in the spiritual kingdom .... But since I am supremely perfect the created being must also reach a degree of perfection in order to now be able to be blissfully happy in intimate union with Me .... And this perfection can only be achieved through the being's change back to love, which once was its original being, for it emanated My love as an independent being, and thus in its original substance it was precisely My emanated strength of love .... And it has to reshape its nature, which was wrong in free will, back into love, then it will also be allowed to enjoy all glories which I have prepared for all My children .... And therein consists My bliss to again guide back all beings once fallen away from Me, to pursue them with My love until they no longer offer resistance and completely surrender to Me and My love. And all My creations in infinity serve this last purpose; all celestial bodies with all their inhabitants have their special assignment, and all serve the creaturely to the last perfection. And all created things must know about their God and creator as soon as they stand in the stage of I-consciousness. And it must strive in free will towards this its God and creator to once establish the union with Him, Who then guarantees him highest happiness. To you men I send this knowledge to give you just a small insight into the endless creation, which is only for you .... for the once fallen original spirits .... and which only allowed My infinite love to arise for you, so that it will be the path for you to return to Me again, from Whom you once originated in all perfection. I only want to light a small light for you who I am and what immeasurable love has moved Me to let creation come into being .... and that I descend from the highest height to you, My living creations, in order to address you Myself and to reveal My nature to you, as far as you are able to grasp it, and that I constantly send you My love which is always and forever meant for you and which will also one day reach you that you voluntarily reciprocate it and have therefore now completed your transformation into your original being .... And only then will you recognize My love, wisdom and power, because you will be able to survey the whole of creation and be immeasurably happy, because the glories will have no end, which I have prepared for those who give Me their love ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No work of creation is pointless or purposeless ....

B.D. 8768 from March 2nd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

There is nothing in material creation what would be senseless and purposeless, even when you men cannot recognize the purpose. Everything once came into being to serve spiritual for ascent development, and this ascent development consists in serving, even so in bound will, in a state of compulsion, where everything takes place according to divine natural law. The serving purpose is not always apparent to man, and still every work of creation has come out of the hands of God, and in unsurpassable wisdom a function is assigned to it, which sometimes only concerns the spiritual itself, which is bound in those creations, that it keeps that spiritual "bound" to break its resistance, to cause it to strive for freedom. Because the spiritual, which is to develop upwards, is through its resistance against God-hardened spiritual, which has to give up its resistance, if it is to progress in its development. And such works of creation remain unchanged in their form through endless times, and still they fulfil a purpose .... that they enclose spiritual, and that this spiritual is already in (out of) the deepest depth and starts its course of development upwards in a work of creation. Because there is still endless much hardened spiritual substance, which has not yet started the way, which could not yet be enclosed by matter, because its resistance is still so strong that it could not yet become matter, that it did not let itself be enclosed by the love of God and still a long time can pass until also this spiritual once starts the way through the creations. But what you men see in creation, everything has a serving purpose, but which you men can prevent through your will, if you do not use the individual works of creation purposefully, if you hinder them through this at serving, which alone brings about their ascent development. The development and continuation of many creations is secured by precisely those works of creation which are able to fulfil their serving purpose. Because creation not only serves man but it secures its own existence because one work has come into being for the other and this is considered and determined in all love and wisdom by God, who lets nothing come into being without meaning and purpose because this contradicts His love and wisdom .... But whether you recognize every purpose is questionable as long as you yourselves as man still stand in a lower degree of maturity; but the realization will come to you with increasing maturity .... And only then the miracle of creation will touch you more and more, because then things will become clear to you, which you are hardly able to grasp, because they prove to you an infinitely powerful, loving and wise creator, Who has set Himself an aim and also surely reaches this aim. And so you humans should also make the right use of everything creation offers you. You should make use of its services, whatever it may be, for both hard matter .... the world of rocks, as well as the world of plants and animals, was created for you, that you always use it in the right way .... Every dissolving of the material outer form is a step further for the development of the spiritual bound in form. However, you should not unlawfully dissolve forms whose time is not yet fulfilled, for which you are certainly given the right assessment. You are not to make anything prematurely incapable of serving you, you are to adapt yourselves to the laws of nature, otherwise you yourselves are the sufferers .... Because as soon as spiritual becomes free prematurely, its influence on you men is a harmful one, because the immature spiritual takes revenge on men, who unlawfully interrupted its process of maturation. And this danger exists when man is too much attached to matter and he seeks to draw earthly benefit and he disregards the laws of nature. Everything must always take place in lawful order, then also an ascent development of everything is secured, what is still bound in creation as well as also in man himself and is once to receive its freedom. But divine order is mostly overturned, and that is why also spiritual development remains behind and requires a violent regulation, which also always then takes place when the danger exists that nothing is anymore used according to divine order and that the serving purpose is denied to the spiritual in every form .... Because nothing is in creation what would not have to fulfil a purpose; every work of creation serves the building up and the preservation of earth, and as long as earthly creations arise, the process of development is also not yet finished, which has the final return of the once fallen spiritual as its aim. And eternities will still pass; again and again new creations will arise, because still innumerable many original spirits wait for their change into matter, for their course through this matter and for their final return to their start from eternity .... But everything goes on in lawful order, and so also everything has an unfavourable effect what is contrary to this law of eternal order .... But once the aim will be reached, once everything will again be spiritualized, and once also all creations will only be of spiritual kind, which only still arise for endless happiness of the beings, because these now constantly create and work for their own happiness ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Which knowledge is 'patchwork'? ....

B.D. 8769 from March 3rd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You who ought to stand up for Me and My Word shall also be properly instructed yourselves, you shall learn everything that is needed in order to be able to teach and answer every question and objection .... And this is not 'patchwork' knowledge even if it cannot be offered to you in great detail because you are unable to grasp the most profound wisdoms, yet you will be guided into all correlations and enlightened time and again where you are not fully informed .... Yet always with the reservation that I give to you what you really need but that I also know which knowledge to withhold from you as it serves no meaning and purpose for your earthly existence. You humans gladly use empty phrases when you lack something yourselves rather than making the effort of appealing to Me for what you are missing. Thus you often use the phrase 'Your knowledge is patchy ....' which is quite true if you look at humankind in general and even at those who, although they are endowed with a sharp intellect, only use it to try solving earthly problems. For they will still lack a lot of knowledge as long as they are not taught by the spirit within themselves .... but where it concerns the transmission of spiritual knowledge and therefore those who are commissioned by Me to spread the truth they are sure to be well prepared and educated for their mission by Me, and then I will also convey to them what they will need for their office. And then your objection is truly unjustified, for they will be able to answer all your questions unless you defend an error claiming to have been taught by Me as well. In that case, however, I will certainly intervene and give you the right explanation for there is nothing you cannot ask Me to clarify for you ....

For I want you humans to know the truth, and therefore I will also convey irrefutable spiritual knowledge to those who shall work for Me and spread the truth. The objection that the Book of Books does not contain this or that of the knowledge I present to you is only insofar justified as that it cannot contain everything since it is accessible to all people but not everyone is receptive or open to more profound truths, for each individual person's way of life determines to what extent he will understand the contents of the Scriptures. And it will always be the case that the willing and more mature human being draws from the Scriptures what another person fails to notice due to his unawakened spirit. And since the Book of the Fathers no longer means what it should to people .... My Word .... I once again make Myself heard by those who allow My working in them and thus also enlighten them about issues which are not mentioned in this very book but which everyone could learn if he completely accepted My will in accordance with the Scriptures and lived a life of love. This is why your knowledge will remain 'patchwork' as long as you ignore the latter, just as you are only readers and not doers of My Word. Until then you will also have to be content with partial knowledge which you, however, can always increase if you seriously strive to do so.

For My part you should live in the light and escape the darkness, but light is truthful knowledge and whatever I give I give without restriction, depending on your maturity and willingness to receive .... And if I already give this assurance to everyone who just fulfils My will and lives a life of love, then I will convey even more extensive knowledge to someone who shall teach his fellow human beings on My instruction, whom I thus educate for his teaching work Myself. For a teacher must be able to answer every question he is asked, he must have an explanation for everything and will also be always correctly guided in his thinking .... or he would be unable to work on My instruction as My representative on earth who teaches people on My behalf yet is always using My spiritual information. For as soon as he teaches he no longer speaks himself but uses My Words which I put into his mouth. And I Myself can truly not be described as being ignorant, hence My representative on earth must also receive his wisdom from Me as soon as He speaks on My behalf .... instead of Myself .... This alone determines who should be acknowledged as My true representative on earth .... You will soon be able to see through this, for wherever profound wisdom is evident the knowledge can only have been imparted to him through My spirit. But where My spirit works so that I can speak to a person directly it also guarantees that missional work shall be done, for which I have chosen My servant Myself and whom I will also place into a position of being able to fulfil his mission. And that is where you will always be able to find an explanation, for if you acknowledge him as My representative on earth you approach Me directly and I can teach you Myself as far as you are receptive to My explanations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The process of creation has taken eternities ....

B.D. 8770 from March 4th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

The process of creation was not the work of a moment, even though it truly would have been within My power .... but then creation would have missed its purpose, since it was intended to ensure a gradual development from the abyss to the pinnacle and therefore continued for an infinitely long time. Hence you humans should understand that the description in the Scriptures, in the Book of the Fathers, only informs you of this act of creation in a pictorial manner, because people who still lack deeper awareness would be unable to understand the true process, and it is only intended to teach them that creation once came forth from My hand, that it was and is the work of My will and My might ....

Anyone who wants to delve deeper will also come to a more profound understanding. At first it is only necessary to know of a Power Which brought everything into existence the human being can see around himself, as well as the creations he is unable to see. Before the far-reaching correlations can be explained to him he has to know about the original beginning of what My strength of love emanated as independent beings .... And he has to know about these beings' apostasy from Me and the immense original sin with which the beings were then burdened. Only then can the emergence of creation and the process of return through creation be explained to him. But anyone with an unenlightened spirit will hold on to the letter and will never clearly understand it since he is not open to instructions by spiritually enlightened people either.

Every work of creation required an infinitely long time of preliminary development which, however, always related to the spiritual substance which should progress within a work of creation .... It had fallen so low that it also needed an endless length of time in order to ascend again within the various kinds of creations .... from the most primitive to the most beautifully formed works brought into existence by My will in order to shelter the spiritual substance and enable its path of ascent .... And therefore the creation work Earth, too, was, in the beginning, a mere cluster of utterly immature spirits whose substances gradually condensed to form a mass which could not yet be described as hard matter but had to be understood as basic elements, without form but with tremendous effect of strength, for they contained totally uncontrolled spiritual substances. Yet My wisdom distributed everything in the right measure and used every element for My creative work, so that separate forms arose which had to comply with their destined purpose; and thus began the slow construction of the visible works of creation which continued for an endless time until the earth started to show vegetation and increasingly more mature spiritual substances were able to occupy those creations to travel the path of higher development in this plant world. Then followed the first living beings .... creations, which could already perform a certain, albeit very small, task imposed on them by natural law.

And, again, an infinitely long time of development passed from these minute living beings to the world of animals which included ever larger and stronger forms, in which many spiritual substances had already come together and united in order to keep fulfilling the task of cultivating the earth for the final crowning work of divine creation .... for the human being .... who had to pass through all those preliminary stages and whose soul now is the composition of all those tiny particles which belonged to a once fallen original spirit and which, in a dissolved state, had to go through all works of creation in order to gradually evolve again in this way.

Consequently, the human being could not have been created at the time of 'creating the world' .... just as all works of creation have never been My instant work, precisely because the slow advancement had to proceed first or the whole of the creation work would have been meaningless and without purpose, for it did not come into being for My sake but for the sake of My fallen living creations and thus was also meant to fulfil the purpose of leading the fallen spirits back to Me again. And yet, every work of creation was My externalised thought which was always implemented when the spiritual substance had reached a certain degree of maturity and required a new form in order to continue its path of development. And thus different creations arose periodically. The plant world only became necessary when the world of rocks released the spiritual substance which then required a new and lighter form .... And likewise small and minute living creations arose after the creation of the plant world .... And only I knew when one was necessary for the other, and I also knew how much time the larger living creations, the animals up to the Pre-Adamites, would need to mature their embodied soul-substances. Hence I also knew when the time had come that the individual tiny particles of the spiritual being had merged again in order to embody itself as 'soul' in the last form. Then I externalised a work of creation again .... the human being, whose external shape is so skilfully created that a maturing to final perfection will be possible. And this creation of the human being also occurred an infinitely long time ago, which you humans cannot establish since your concept of time is still limited, but My work of return has already lasted for an eternity. And although eternities had passed before the appearance of the human being, before the earth with all its works of creation was ready for the human being to take possession of it for the purpose of his final maturing, this point in time is also very remote, because time and again periodical immense upheavals and changes occur on earth which make it impossible to calculate the duration of time since the beginning of earth and of the human being.

But this is certain, you humans will only be able to gain a real insight into My eternal plan of Salvation when you have attained the appropriate degree of enlightenment yourselves .... For until then you will be intellectually incapable to envision the length of time for which the concept of 'eternities' could be applied .... And for as long as your spirit is still unenlightened it has to be explained to you in an illustrative manner .... Only an awakened spirit will be able to gain deeper insight, yet ultimate wisdom will only become explicable when it enters the kingdom of light where everything can be revealed because everything will then also be comprehensible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason for the human being's free will ....

B.D. 8771 from March 5th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

And thus you are in the human stage where you can freely use your will again .... One day you will realise what this means, when you are enlightened, when you can look back on the infinitely long time you lived on earth in the state of compulsion where you, constrained within all kinds of creation, had to act according to divine natural law .... which you were unable to oppose. But now .... as a human being .... your free will, which is a sign of the divine being you once were, is returned to you, and as humans you also shelter the divine spiritual spark in you, which inextricably connects you with the fire of divine love .... since it is and will remain forever inseparable from the Father-Spirit of eternity. This free will is the attribute of a divine being, for that which once emerged from God had been perfect, and free will is part of perfection .... Time and again you humans must be informed of the correlations, you must know that free will cannot be denied and why this is so .... furthermore, you must also know that no person or his soul could be held to account if he did not possess free will .... You must know that all power is truly at God's disposal in order to instantly place all beings into a state of the highest perfection but that these beings would only ever be the 'works' of His power and never the 'children' of His love .... However, the latter can only voluntarily shape themselves into these and God's happiness consists of the fact that beings voluntarily strive for this perfection, that they strive towards Him of their own free will, that they are able to distance themselves and stay away from Him and yet try to reach Him as a final goal. For free will is always determined by love, regardless of whether it is positively or negatively inclined, for the love is correspondingly positive .... if God is its goal, or negative .... if it applies to the adversary, if the love is mere selfishness which only strives for its own advantages .... whereas positive love is divine and only ever wants to give and please. And this is determined by free will, hence only free will can be responsible. If the human being's free will were disputed much would seem to be pointless, it would also distort the portrayal of the eternal God and Creator, because every imperfection, every adversity, people's spiritual low level and their anti-divine behaviour would also have to be regarded as wanted by God and no-one would ever be able to recognise a God of love .... Every calamity in the world could only ever be blamed on the Creator Himself if the human being's free will had not been the cause of it ....

Consider that, in that case, God Himself would contravene His law of order, for only one can be held responsible for everything .... God or His living creation, the human being, but God can only work in supreme perfection and nothing will infringe against His law of order. The human being, on the other hand, can leave this order by virtue of his free will because .... as long as he still lives on earth as a human being .... he is still imperfect and only lives on earth for the purpose of adapting himself to the lawful order again, which he once voluntarily revoked and should become perfect again, as he was in the beginning. Every person should seriously deliberate on the fact that the world would not be as it is now at the time of the end if he had no free will .... Then only God's will would be valid, and this truly would not cause disorder everywhere .... which, however, is the case. Consequently, God would have to be held responsible for everything that happens in the world .... This is such an absurd idea that, after some deliberation, a person could in fact himself gain the inner conviction that he has free will. Again and again it has to be emphasised that it only concerns the innermost will and not the implementation of what the person wants .... The latter can certainly be prevented by a Higher Power or by his fellow human beings, nevertheless, the will remains accountable, no matter what effect it takes. For even an evil deed voluntarily accomplished by a person can have a favourable effect on another person as a result of My countermeasure, nevertheless, he must justify himself for his ill will, because it is free .... As long as you humans dispute free will you are not aware of your origin or you don't recognise God as the supremely perfect Being Who brought you into life. A being created without free will would be imperfectly fashioned; it would only be a lifeless work, since only the thinking free will makes it a being .... While the being is constrained in the works of creation and subject to natural laws it is also free of all responsibility because it cannot act against God's will .... In the human state, however, it can act, think and want at its own discretion and thus must therefore justify itself, because its actual purpose of life is to turn its free will in the right direction, that is, towards God, from Whom it had once turned away. It is not possible for the human being to shake off his responsibility, he cannot encumber someone else with it, he must bear the consequences of his will, and therefore his will also determines the fate of his soul in eternity .... It can completely liberate itself from every shackle, but also harden its shackles again and fall back into the abyss .... But at no time ever will God's will determine its state after its physical death, instead, the human being creates his own fate because he has free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The early death of children ....

B.D. 8772 from March 7th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

And I will provide you with strength because I need your cooperation on earth which requires your free will .... I could certainly choose vessels for Myself and appoint them to work for Me, but this does not correspond to My law of eternal order, because free will alone must and can be decisive, which then will also offer the guarantee of success. People are certainly willing to work for Me, yet they often lack the qualifications to carry out a redeeming activity on earth ....

And thus I know who voluntarily wants to do this work and serve Me as a suitable vessel. And I will also know how to keep such a vessel alive and lead it through all adversities, especially when the human being is no longer filled with desire for the world but completely puts his earthly wishes aside for the sake of the spiritual work, which he will recognise as extremely important. And thus it will be possible to continue the vineyard work, and your endeavour will always be blessed by Me, after all, there is as yet much to explain to people who are willing to listen, who will contact Me themselves and ask questions to which I will reply through My servants on earth.

You are repeatedly told that I have many schoolhouses in My kingdom, that the whole universe contains creations all of which serve the maturing of the once fallen spirits .... And every work of creation has its own purpose, it will always serve the higher development of the beings whose state corresponds to the living conditions on this creation .... And thus souls, which have covered the process through the earthly creations, will also be able to embody themselves on other stars, due to certain tendencies which only I Am able to recognise, which assure their full maturity on other stars and can even result in those souls' incarnation as a human being on earth who can already be entrusted with a mission .... And this also explains the death of small children and babies whose souls would have been unable to cope with life on earth but who, on the other hand, cannot be described as still being in complete opposition to Me, so that I will provide them with a different opportunity for further maturing on one of the innumerable schoolhouses, which usually enable them to accomplish their task and provide the being with some maturity ....

In that case it is, in fact, not possible for these beings to achieve the childship to God, which is gained through an enduring earthly life, yet they will be able to achieve beatitude in the spiritual kingdom as well. It is also possible for them .... after having already achieved a high degree of light .... to descend to earth again for the purpose of a mission and then also acquire the childship to God. So many circumstances and tendencies play a part in the soul's embodiment as a human being, including the degree of maturity which it will have already reached in its preliminary stages and which can decline due to the body's weakness but shall not, if the soul embodies itself in the womb of a mother which is unsuitable for the soul's state, in which case the difficulties of maturing are greater and can result in complete failure.

Then I will release the soul from its external shell again and place it where its higher development will be easier and assured, because the soul is no longer blatantly in opposition to Me.

And thus there are many possibilities in order to help the once fallen spirits to return to Me .... Admittedly, the earth is the lowest and most wretched work of creation but it is able to yield the highest spiritual accomplishments if the being is willing to travel this earthly path .... and yet I know in advance whether free will or other reasons make it impossible for the soul to mature fully, and I will always helpfully intervene where the soul's helplessness requires it, which is unable to cope with its imposed fate and yet is not deliberately opposed to Me ....

You humans are incapable of judging this, yet everything is based on My love and wisdom, and thus you also have to accept that I have My reasons for the early death of children, for nothing happens without reason and purpose, and everything is just for the benefit of the spiritual beings which once distanced themselves from Me and shall return to Me again .... And I have infinitely many possibilities to reach My goal one day, and sooner or later you will also know everything yourselves and realise what motivates My reign and work. But I Am constantly concerned for the weak souls and will assist them in every way, for I also know a soul's degree of resistance, how far it has diminished and whether and how far it will still lessen, and accordingly I will place the soul where it can reach its goal fastest. Life on earth is indeed the only possibility to attain the childship to God, yet I also know that and to what extent a soul is at risk of losing its already attained level and slipping back again, in that case I will prevent it in the face of its only very low resistance to Me, which is unable to determine free will and the latter would not exclude a descent. Yet even before its incarnation as a human being the soul will be able to decide whether it wants to cover the earthly progress as a human being, and its will is complied with. And this also explains the future fate of violently killed children who are likewise offered the opportunity to complete their path of development on other heavenly bodies and also mature fully, although under different conditions.

But it is also possible for every soul .... if it seriously wants it .... to return to earth again for the purpose of achieving the childship to God, if it has attained a specific degree of light and voluntarily accepts a mission which places great demands on such a soul. You humans are unable to clearly understand everything, you will never fully comprehend My reign and activity, yet I know of innumerable ways in order to help My living creations to ascend, and I also know the course and outcome of every earthly life .... nevertheless, I will only intervene Myself and establish a change of an appalling course of events if a willing soul can thereby be helped .... which is only known to Me alone. Earthly life as a human being is difficult, and it requires effort and determination to bring it to spiritually successful completion .... I will always help the weak soul if it no longer strongly opposes Me .... but how I express My help has to be left up to My love and wisdom, yet it will always be My endeavour to help My living creations attain full maturity, and I will always use those means which will be successful for Me, since I long for My children and would let none fall into ruin which already strive towards Me, which I recognise and thus also work accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God reveals Himself as the most perfect being ....

B.D. 8773 from March 8th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Again and again you experience the proof of My presence when I speak to you and you hear this My speech, because you could not hear Me when I would not reveal Myself to you. But since I consider it urgently necessary that you take note of the being, to Which you owe your being, and since I also want that no wrong picture is developed for you about this being, I Myself announce Myself to you and prove My presence to you through this. Because it depends on the recognition of Myself whether you love Me, and that is why you are to first experience My being, Which is love in itself and Which wants to make you happy with Its love always and forever. I reveal Myself to you; I give you detailed knowledge of My rule and work, of My power and My wisdom; I want to present Myself to you as the most perfect being, so that you learn to love Me. I want to achieve nothing else through My revelations than that you give Me again the love, which you once felt for Me and were unspeakably happy through it. But now your life is no state of happiness and bliss, because you lack one thing .... because My love power no longer radiates through you, but which can only then radiate through you when you yourselves open your heart to Me in love. And to achieve the latter I impart knowledge to you, which could well stimulate you to give love to Me, because this knowledge is so powerful and extensive, and through it you learn to know your God and creator in His deep father love, which constantly wants to make you happy. You learn to recognize Me as the most perfect being, and you consciously strive for this most perfect being; you long for again the union with Me, which once existed, and I Myself can now also again draw you to Me and make you happy until all eternity. This is the purpose that I again and again reveal Myself to you men through the word .... that I address you, because you are without all knowledge, all knowledge, which corresponds to truth. And because then also your earth life is an idle run, if you do not purposefully strive for Me, but only live to the world and its pleasures. For the time being it is enough for Me that you believe convinced in a God, in a power, Which had created you. But only few people have this convinced faith because a life in love also belongs to it .... But formal faith does not drive men to seek the union with Me, living faith on the other hand already establishes the union with Me through thoughts, and man comes step by step closer to Me, because he always forms the union with Me more firmly through a life of love and I also no longer let him from Me, and then it is also possible to reveal Myself to him, mentally for the time being, until I can then speak to him and he will hear Me, although this process takes place in different ways but he will always recognize My word, be it spoken by My servants or contained in the scriptures .... The will to be addressed by Me always assures him of My word, and then he will be placed into bright knowledge, for I will also be able to instruct him through My spirit, so that it will become light in him and he will increase in knowledge and his love for Me will become ever more inflamed .... Then his earthly progress as a human being will not be in vain, then he will reach the aim .... he will find union with Me and be eternally happy ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The subordination of the will to the divine will makes man fit ....

B.D. 8774 from March 9th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

My will will always determine your earthly course of life as soon as you subordinate your will to Mine .... Then you will have entered My will, and all your thinking, wanting and acting will now correspond to My will, for you now carry My will within you and cannot want anything else, for I Myself will then be active in you. And so your will remains free and still subordinates itself to Me of its own accord, and then there can only be a spiritual ascent for you; then your earth life will earn you success, for the purpose of which you go through this earth valley. And then you will also obviously recognize that and how I Myself intervene in your life. You always keep up the union with Me, and everything what you undertake will also carry its blessing in it, because My will cooperates and I truly know it, what serves you to perfection. But you can also then let everything approach you with greatest calmness, because I Myself arrange it so as it comes, because I see spiritual successes for Me out of it. And so I will also always supply you with men who are to be informed of Me and My word; I will always give you the right teaching material when you are to enlighten those men, because your will, which now belongs to Me completely, allows this that I can use you as suitable servants in My vineyard, who always only carry out what their lord determines. And such work must be blessed; it must be of success, and that is why I still set great hope on you, you who want to serve Me consciously, that you prepare souls for Me, which I then can also address Myself and which I then also have won for ever. Once your will turned away from Me, and that was your apostasy from Me, your God and creator .... If you now unceremoniously turn your will to Me again, then the return is also already accomplished, then you have passed the earth life test, and then it is only still necessary that you help your soul to mature, that you let love in you flare up so brightly that all slags, which still prevent the soul the illumination of light, dissolve and you now can be completely radiated through by My love power. For this earth life is at your disposal, and possibilities are offered to you continuously where you can work in love. Use these and always remain connected to Me in thought, and truly, you will still be able to reach a degree of maturity in earth life, which secures you the entrance into the kingdom of light, because all resistance in you is broken, and you belong to Me again, as in the beginning. I do not demand much of you, but to be able to present you with unimagined glories when you enter the kingdom on the other side. I only demand of you that you turn towards Me, that your will again belongs to Me, that you voluntarily break away from My opponent, and I will certainly provide you with power that you reach your aim: the final union with Me. And where one has already reached it, there I also lead others, who are to take an example from him, who are stimulated to likewise unite with Me, because also their inner resistance against Me has already considerably diminished, and also these will slowly submit to My will, and the act of return has taken place .... For I now leave no-one from Me who has once turned his will towards Me. But one thing is necessary for this, that man recognizes Me in My nature .... For he will only ever strive for what seems desirable to him, and I will only then be desirable to him when he is truthfully informed about My perfect nature, when he knows that the being Who created him is love, wisdom and might and supremely perfect .... And this knowledge is to be supplied to all men. That is why I Myself convey it to earth and instruct you, My servants, to spread it again so that fellow human beings can take note of it and now also decide for themselves in favour of Me .... But the ways I know exactly, on which you men meet each other, which you can exchange and experience for My will. Only when you know about My will, your will can decide, subordinate itself to Mine, but then you are also relieved of all responsibility, then your will has entered Mine, then also your thinking and wanting and acting will correspond to My will, and then the way to perfection is no longer long. But how often does man resist Me, how often does he believe to be able to determine himself and his life; how often does he listen to My opponent, who presents My nature distorted to him, so that man cannot feel love for a being, which must be denied perfection according to the presentation of My opponent. I want to win your love, and I will then also be able to address you, be it directly or indirectly through My messengers, but which I supply to everyone who just has the earnest will to reach his aim on earth, who wants to live according to My will and then can also perfect himself on this earth ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The pure truth is a gift ....

B.D. 8775 from March 10th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You should not allow yourselves to be irritated by objections on the part of your fellow human beings when it concerns which of you represents the truth .... This will always remain an object of dispute, because every man believes himself to be in possession of truth, because one or the other suits him and he has again taken over his thought material from other men on the way of upbringing, from which he also does not want to break away. And he also cannot reach pure truth as long as doubts do not arise in him .... If this is never the case, then man only has a dead knowledge, which does not let him become inwardly alive. For one thing shall be said to you as certain, that I Myself ensure that doubts arise in a person who does not yet stand entirely in truth .... Because it is My constant endeavour to guide people into the pure truth I will also take care of everyone who does not yet possess it, providing he occupies himself with spiritual thoughts in the first place, that he does not live into the day completely thoughtlessly .... But I Myself accept every person who thinks about himself and his creator, about his purpose of earthly life, and if his thinking is still wrong, then I Myself will allow doubts to arise in him, and as soon as he himself is no longer entirely convinced of the truth of his thinking, he will ask questions which I will then also be extremely happy to answer. But once true thought material has been imparted to him from Me, then he will also hold on to it and convinced of the truth of it also represent it towards his fellowmen. And now differences will always arise between those who are steered into other thinking through emerging doubts, and those who stand up for the rightness of their views, but who are driven to it more by fanaticism than by inner conviction, which they just can only win when they possess true spiritual material, because they then also stand in connection with Me as the giver of truth. But you, who are taught through the spirit to bring light into the darkness of night as bearers of truth, you are not to listen to those who reject you; you are also not to listen to their arguments because My opponent makes use of them to take action against you and against the light, which radiates from Me. Increasingly stronger temptations will come, all of which are intended to hold you back from the activity which you voluntarily took on out of love for Me and for the erring souls. But you yourselves will increase in wisdom and be able to resist every onslaught, because the power for it is supplied to you through My perpetual address, because My word is blessed with My power. But the more you spread light the more the enemy of souls seeks to extinguish the light and he has his helpers who likewise exert all influence on men. But every man is free in his wanting .... Every man can listen to you, but also those who work for My opponent, and again it depends alone on how strong the desire for truth is in a man, which then truly also protects him from error. That is why you are to speak where you find open ears, and remain silent where you are opposed, because also truth will remain without impression there, where the will resists the acceptance. But pure truth is a gift, which I offer to everyone, because I want to help him to beatitude, which can only be reached through truth .... But also a gift has to be accepted voluntarily. I force no-one to accept it, for it would then remain without effect and only harden the heart of the person who then goes against the truth. Earth is a dark area, which can certainly be illuminated by individual rays of light, but full light will never illuminate the area, because there are too many followers of My opponent, who seek to cloud or extinguish it. Nevertheless, again and again I send rays into this dark area, and anyone who desires light will enter this ray of light and it will become light in him himself, for pure truth will be supplied to him which is the explanation for everything .... And I will also always find loyal servants on earth who are active for Me, who guide the truth everywhere, which they receive directly from Me. And these light bearers will be stronger than My adversary because they work with My power, and they radiate light, which My adversary will always flee and that is why he makes use of his following to take action against My messengers of light .... But I know how much humanity needs a light, I know that it will perish without truth, and thus I will always provide people with a light and give them what they need if only they accept it voluntarily, for I will not force anyone to enter My circle of light of love; I certainly distribute the truth but do not force anyone to accept it, and anyone who wants to remain in darkness will not be prevented from doing so ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual darkness .... Denial of free will ....

B.D. 8776 from March 11th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

People live in such error and yet close their eyes when light is offered to them, they don't want to see because they feel comfortable in the darkness. This is My adversary's work, the prince of darkness, who surrounds those people by darkness who don't resist him, who don't want to attain the light of their own will. It is so understandable that people become increasingly more confused the further they distance themselves from Me, and the extent of distance is determined by their degree of love .... Anyone who shapes himself into love will be connected to Me, since I Am Love Itself, lack of love means distance from Me, and if love has grown cold among people then they are part of My adversary, who is entirely devoid of love. Then the distance between Me and them will be unbridgeable and can only be bridged through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, but this simultaneously means that the commandments of love, which Jesus gave to people at the time of His earthly life, must be complied with. Love comes first and last, without love there is no realisation, no truth, no light and no return to Me. And the thoughts of anyone who lives without love will be confused, he will advocate error as truth and be completely unenlightened, completely blind in spirit .... But time and again a bearer of light will arise among these people .... time and again I will try to open people's eyes, to kindle a light for them, to provide them with clarification and above all to point out the commandments of love, because they will only become receptive if their hearts soften and they make an effort to live a life of love. And this is caused by free will, which can move in all directions, and just as it is inclined towards My adversary it can also choose Me if only the human being listens to what is proclaimed about Me and through Me: that I pursue every one of My living creations with love and yearn for their return to Me .... Then the human being's will can turn towards Me and his way of thinking will change, he will reject the error and willingly accept the truth, thereby fulfilling the purpose of earthly life so that the person will completely change his nature, so that he transforms his selfish love .... his wrong love .... into unselfish neighbourly love, into that love which is pleasing to Me and which unites the human being with Me, Who is Love Itself ....

Every one of you humans can put it to the test, you need only pay attention to your environment and to the unkind people's attitude towards Me as well as of those who are actively loving and you will always be able to notice that an unkind person does not believe in a higher Being Which gave life to him, and that he also has entirely different spiritual notions than a believer .... Actively loving and unloving people will never hold the same points of view regarding spiritual subjects; their opinions will be so fundamentally different just as their nature will be which can be recognised as kind-hearted or heartless, because it has an effect on fellow human beings. And if these unkind and unbelieving people would also use their intellect they could still ask themselves many a question, which .... if it is genuinely raised .... would also be mentally answered for them .... Yet this is always determined by a person's free will .... To deny free will is the epitome of misguided thinking, for then the person would truly not need intellect either, which was given to him in order to weigh everything up against each other and to come to a decision, be it in regards to earthly or spiritual matters .... The human being's thinking must be able to move in all directions, and the path of earthly life as a human being would be pointless if the human being were not able to reach perfection on it for which, however, free will is a prerequisite .... otherwise it would truly not be proof of My perfection, if I Myself determined the state of every soul at the death of the body, if I Myself judged every event, every action and thought according to My will, in which case, however, the human race would never be able to become sinful and corrupt, because My will is always good, that is, it always corresponds to lawful order .... And you have received intelligence to think about this precisely because you should deliberate on everything since you are not robots .... works, created by the Creator according to His plan and which would never be able to change .... because they would be incapable of doing so without free will. You humans should seriously contemplate such thoughts; otherwise you won't feel responsible for your way of life on earth, how it turns out at the end of your life .... Direct your will towards Me, your God and Creator, of your own accord and truly, you will not live in darkness much longer, a light will be kindled in you and in this light you will recognise the path which leads to the goal .... to Me and to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's perfection knows no limits of time and space ....

B.D. 8777 from March 12th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Aeons have passed by already and aeons will yet pass, and there will still be creations in the universe, because infinitely many once-fallen spirits are still awaiting their salvation, because innumerable spiritual beings, hardened in their substance, are still waiting for their transformation into matter and the higher development of all these spiritual substances requires eternities until they have become a self-aware being again which can conclude its development but which can also fail, and this requires an infinitely long time once more until its ultimate spiritualisation. You humans will wonder why I, the Eternal Divine Spirit, the Creator and Lord of everything in existence, resolved to undertake such an activity in infinity in the first place, why I created spirits and did not prevent them from falling into the abyss, from revolting against Me and, in a manner of speaking, becoming opposed to Me .... and why I want to change the attitude of these spirits in My favour again .... And you will ask yourselves what motivated Me to let countless creations arise, which are basically these fallen spirits .... And I will have to keep giving you the same answer, that both the creation of perfect beings as well as the rescue of the beings which became imperfect was motivated by My infinitely profound love and that My unsurpassed wisdom also devised a plan by which I will achieve My goal one day .... that My unlimited power was able to bring anything I wanted into existence, that no restrictions exist for Me and this awareness is My whole bliss which I would like to share with other beings, but then they must also have the same nature as I have Myself. All My reign and activity in infinity only serves the one purpose of educating My once 'created works' into true gods, into supremely perfect beings which, as My 'children', can create and work with Me and with the same will. Since I Am perfect no limitation exists for Me, which is the reason for the endless number of the created and of the fallen spirits and the infinitely long lasting periods of time these spirits require until they are what I Myself was unable to create: true children, My images, which work with inconceivable happiness in the spiritual kingdom. By forming a correct concept of Me and My Nature it must first of all also be clear to you that no limitation can exist for Me, otherwise I couldn't be called supremely perfect, since a limitation is always a sign of imperfection .... Neither time nor space is limited for Me, neither love nor wisdom and power ....

And thus I will always and forever be active and nevertheless have a goal: the complete deification of all beings which were brought into life by Me. And this complete deification necessitates the created being's free will, which can join Me and My will but also oppose Me without being prevented. For only free will is true life .... without this free will everything is just a dead creation having emerged from My power but without the involvement of love and wisdom. For Love created beings for Itself which it wanted to please, and Wisdom drew up the plan of 'deifying' the 'created' beings .... Love gave 'life' to the being, for only free will signified life, whereas a being, were it forced to fulfil My will, would be and remain a dead being, which was certainly created in highest perfection but at a loss as to what to do with this perfection were it bound to comply with My will. In that case all created beings would only have been offshoots from Me and not something I externalised as independent beings, which could neither want nor act freely like I Myself .... And this, in turn, would have questioned My love and wisdom which, however, are the epitome of My Nature, the epitome of supreme perfection. The soul requires a degree of maturity in order to have knowledge of My act of creation, otherwise it would not be receptive for such knowledge, for it does not merely concern the information but also the understanding for the processes regarding the emergence of Creation as a whole as well as for the infinitely long time needed in order to complete the work of return .... And since you humans are unable to imagine infinite times and unlimited space you can only be given an indirect explanation. Nevertheless you should know that to Me a thousand years are like a day and that sooner or later the day of returning home into the Father's house will come for every being, even if eternities will still pass by, that the bliss will then make up a thousand fold for all previous states of torment and that this bliss, too, will never come to an end .... which you humans likewise cannot understand because you have only a limited thinking capacity .... but that you then will also love Me, your God and Creator, your Father of eternity, with all your heart, with all the sincerity you are capable of, and that you will also most eagerly take part in the redemption or beatitude of all beings which have not attained the final goal as yet. For then you will be driven to do so by love which will have reached a degree that you will be able to accomplish whatever you want. For then you will have completely entered into My will and thus have become gods, My children, which I will never ever lose again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's justice demands atonement for every debt ....

B.D. 8778 from March 13th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I am a God of goodness and mercy, a God of gentleness and love .... and yet also a God of justice, for I am supremely perfect and therefore cannot let anything bad happen that is contrary to the eternal order, it must be atoned for according to justice. But when I demand this atonement from men, who therefore have become sinful, that must be left to Me and My wisdom, only no man can enter the kingdom of light, who only carries the smallest guilt with him, when he departs from this earth. He must first make atonement, which can exceedingly bitterly burden a being in the kingdom on the other side and can keep him outside of every happy feeling for a long time, until he has become free of his guilt. And you can imagine that no man would leave the earthly body (the earth) free of guilt of sin if only the sins are counted which man commits on earth and that he would need eternal times in the hereafter until all guilt would be redeemed through sufferings and agonies of all kinds of which you are not able to imagine .... But one died for you on the cross, Who took upon Himself all guilt of sin, Who, burdened with this guilt, went the way to the cross, suffered and died for the redemption of humanity's guilt .... Although a far greater guilt was at issue, it was the great original guilt of the beings' apostasy from God, which had to be atoned for and which could never have atoned for the being itself .... For this guilt the man Jesus died on the cross for the first time, so that the gate to happiness could be opened at all, which was closed to the souls through this original sin, and no-one could have entered the kingdom of light anymore without the death of Jesus Christ on the cross, without the work of redemption .... But He died for all sins of men, He took all the guilt of sin upon Himself and redeemed it with His blood .... And thus the human being can also become free from every sin he committed in earthly life if he himself turns to the divine redeemer and asks Him for forgiveness, if he trustingly lays all his guilt at His feet and asks Him to have shed His blood for it too and accepts Him as a sinner who repents of his guilt and asks for forgiveness .... And thus only is it possible that the soul of man can enter the kingdom of light after his death because one has paid the debt for it, because it has become free from the guilt which would have denied it entry .... but which now voluntarily contributes to the redemption of the unhappy souls through constant service in love in the spiritual kingdom, which therefore declares itself willing of its own accord to pay off the guilt remitted to it through Jesus' blood through loving service to the souls which are still unhappy, that it likewise seeks to lead these souls to Jesus to request forgiveness of their guilt from Him, and thus, as it were, all of God's justice is satisfied when only the path to the cross is taken, when every soul carries its guilt under the cross and the just atonement has now been made for it. That is why there could be no happiness in the kingdom of light for the souls before the death of Jesus on the cross, even if they had led a pure life on earth, because they were burdened by the original sin. But neither could they put earthly life itself behind them without having transgressed against Me as the eternal love .... they fell into sin, and My justice demanded compensation for it, which they were certainly able to make themselves with good will but then the original sin still kept the gate to the kingdom of light closed to them. If they had never fallen then they would not have needed to sin on earth, as was the case with the beings of light which ascended to earth, which lovingly took care of their fellow human beings and exemplified to them a right life on earth. But the former apostasy from Me had made them in bondage to My adversary, who now, for his part, used all his influence to stir people up against Me, against everything good. And thus a sinful human race was created whose burden of sin has increased and can only find salvation through the act of salvation of Jesus Christ .... But who does not accept the redemption through Jesus, the kingdom of light will remain closed to him until he, too, will one day decide to do so. Because My justice is not to be eliminated; I cannot delete guilt, which was not atoned for, but My endless love allowed a representing atonement, which the man Jesus therefore accomplished and you all find mercy instead of justice, because the love of your father redeemed the guilt for you, because love nevertheless satisfied justice, because the redemption of guilt required an immense suffering, which ended with the most agonizing dying on the cross. But the acknowledgement of Jesus as God's son and redeemer of the world and the conscious request for forgiveness of guilt inevitably belongs to it to become free from the great guilt of the former apostasy and also the sin guilt of man on earth, but then the soul can already after its departure from earth enter into the kingdom of light and happiness, where it itself will now be untiringly active according to My will and again take part in the work of redemption, by it also leading those souls to Jesus, so that they find redemption ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of time and space .... Bliss ....

B.D. 8779 from March 14th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You will glorify My name for all eternity .... You will give thanks and sing your praises to the One Who created you and Who will make you profusely happy .... You will recognise your God and Creator as your Father Who is connected to you in profound love, Who created you out of His love, because He was filled by immeasurable strength and because He found His bliss by making use of this strength .... You will love Me with all your heart, for you will have to reciprocate My love once you have developed into love again as you were in the beginning. But infinitely long periods of time will still pass by until everything created will have changed into love once more, until all created beings will grant Me the love again which they initially felt for Me. Yet time does not exist in eternity and the concept of time is only applicable to you humans who still live on earth in a state of imperfection. And earthly life, too, is but an instant compared to the infinitely long time before your life on earth as a human being, and if you only enter the spiritual kingdom with just a glimmer of realisation, with just a slight degree of light and love, then this previous time will already appear to you like a short process of development towards your ascent; yet what lies ahead of you will never end .... And thus every concept of space will also be excluded in the state where the light from Me can already permeate you in the spiritual kingdom .... Then you will be able to stay wherever you move to in your thoughts, no distance will exist for you, no inaccessible goals, only your degree of maturity will determine the spheres of your stay, and you will not want to enter into any other spheres of your own accord either, because you will know yourselves that any sphere will correspond to your degree of light and love. But your love for Me will flare up brightly within you, and the soul will long for Me with ever more yearning, and I will grant it fulfilment, I will let My love flow ever stronger and constantly intensify its bliss. Were you humans on earth aware of this state of bliss, truly, you would do whatever it takes in order to attain it, yet you can only be informed of it, the evidence of it, however, cannot be given to you, for this beatitude is so inconceivably immense that it can only become the fate of those who voluntarily strive towards this degree of maturity, which is the condition for the receipt of beatitude which I have prepared for My living creations.

However, people need only behold the wonders of creation which, admittedly, no longer appear unusual to them because they have become accustomed to seeing them, but they nevertheless testify to a Creator Who uses His strength with love and wisdom in order to also give pleasure to people on earth already .... And such a Creator still has countless possibilities in order to grant His living creations evidence of His love, yet he requires people to take the path to Him, to let their frame of mind be dominated by Him .... I require people to live in and with Me but in order to then also prepare a fate for them which they cannot even imagine on earth .... I only want to receive your love, but then I will also consider My children with My love and create beatitudes which no human being can possibly dream of .... which no eye has ever seen and no ear has ever heard of .... And I thus often step into a human being's life so that he can recognise Me as a God of love and he would only have to respond to My love in order to approach this blissful fate .... And one day he will not be able to understand why he denied Me his love for so long .... one day it will be incomprehensible to him that he kept himself far-away from Me for such long periods of time, and then he will only be concerned with helping people to gain realisation faster, since he will be allowed to look after them when he is in the spiritual kingdom. Being inconceivably happy himself in his love he will also want to help those attain happiness who have not yet reached the degree in order to be given My gifts of love directly. And this is why constant redemption work is being carried out from the spiritual kingdom, for every redeemed soul takes part in it as soon as it is enlightened itself and can also observe all events on earth, the ever-increasing decline of spirituality as well as the flashes of rays of light in this dark world. And every redeemed soul will then already be able to emanate light itself and penetrate the darkness for the salvation of people who are of good will. And the redemption of every soul will cause great rejoicing in the spiritual kingdom, their love for Me will increase and My children will praise and extol Me without end, for their every feeling is a prayer of gratitude in ardent love for Me .... Love, however, is bliss and can intensify without end .... I Myself as Eternal Love will always be the yearning and the goal of all illuminated spiritual beings which constantly receive My emanation of love and are continuously active because love is also strength which can never remain inactive .... And you humans should know about God's infinite love, so that you, too, may receive it as soon as your own degree of love allows for a constant illumination in which you will be and remain immeasurably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cosmic changes ....

B.D. 8780 from March 15th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I want to guide you ever deeper into truth so that you will bear up against all challenges by My adversary who leaves no stone unturned in order to prevent your work for Me and My kingdom. And the more knowledge you possess, the more you penetrate the truth which can only be imparted to you by Me, the more firmly will you stand your ground, for you will realise that all objections and contradictory statements are pointless and unfounded, they will only ever be empty words without deeper meaning and significance. But it is My will that the light in you shall become brighter, that in your ever more enlightened state you will learn to recognise all correlations and will therefore not be unsettled by objections anymore. And I also want you to correct errors when you are confronted by them .... I want you to be sincere fighters for Me, I want you to fight with the sword of your tongue where you are opposed by error, for you have been chosen by Me as bearers of light to convey the truth to wherever there is the will to know the truth .... And in particular the end of this earth will often be a controversial subject because hardly anyone wants to believe in it .... and precisely because the process of final destruction will be such a momentous event it does not seem credible to people .... for they have no comparison to such an event, no matter how far back they can think. And yet, it will happen and take everyone by surprise apart from the small group of those whose life of love granted them inner enlightenment and who therefore also consciously expect the end of this earth. But wherever even the slightest worldliness prevails, where people have still not entirely detached themselves from the longing for worldly possessions, there will only be weak belief or none at all at the end of this earth, and they will reject all proclamations of this kind as false prophesies and time and again try to contradict them. And extensive explanations will not suffice either, because they simply lack the will to believe in such prophesies, their love for the world is stronger than their love for their neighbour or they would be spiritually awake and incapable of doubting in the slightest what I Myself proclaim through the working of the spirit to people time and again, so that they will prepare themselves for a near end.

However, you, My bearers of light, shall ever more strongly believe in everything I say to you, you shall experience My love and My constant presence, you shall lovingly and gratefully accept the immense gift of grace I give to you because you are faithful to Me and fight for Me and My name because you love Me and your neighbour. And for that reason I want to give you a proclamation which again will only be accepted by the profoundly devout person but which soon will also be able to convince the doubters, for not much time will pass until the first signs of a great cosmic change become apparent .... which cannot be explained by any scientist or even the sharpest of intellects and which will give rise to serious concerns .... And you will have no possibility of protecting yourselves from the looming disaster; you will only be able to wait and thus become greatly agitated, for the said cosmic phenomena will be the onset of the immense natural disaster, for the universe will revolt against all unspiritual beings within the vicinity of earth and which at present exert an extraordinary influence on the spiritual beings striving towards ascent .... A tremendous battle has erupted between the spirits of light and of darkness, for these spirits know that a turning point is approaching and both sides will use the last days to an extraordinary extent .... And these spiritual battles for people's souls on earth affect the various stars in the universe which in some respects are in spiritual contact with Earth .... And with My approval the inhabitants of these stars also participate in the final battle on this earth, and they express themselves by way of massive eruptions which can be observed from earth and cause acute anxiety in people who are able to monitor the course of the stars and their changes of movements, which in all probability will not bypass Earth without a trace .... Humanity can only be woken up by science now, for they do not listen to spiritual notions but cannot deny scientific observations and by thinking about it they can still find the right path with good will. For the greatest prophets may arise on earth and yet people will not believe them .... And neither can I speak to people in a compelling way in order to make them aware of being in danger due to the approaching end .... But I can let unusual things happen in My creation by apparently revoking the order and yet this, too, is part of My law insofar as that it is included in My plan of eternity for the sake of a specific purpose. And again there will be people who won't even allow themselves to be impressed by this, who will continue to live their sinful life and head towards the abyss without letting anything get into their way .... But there will also be a few who will start to wonder and then listen to the explanations given to them by My messengers of light .... And the faith of those who want to remain loyal to Me will be strengthened again, for they recognise the truth of My Word and therefore firmly hold on to My promise that I will remember all of them and fetch those home on the day of Judgment who believe in My Words and remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cosmic changes ....

B.D. 8781 from March 16th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

This is an unusual event which I announce to you .... you will think that you are mistaken yet time and again experience the same .... earthly tremors which are not caused by eruptions but always occur when the earth stands in a certain constellation to the stars .... so that the tremors can be anticipated on a regular basis and will not fail to happen. They will be barely perceptible and hence disturb few people, yet investigations by scientists will give rise to apprehensions of the worst kind. Furthermore, as the phenomena intensify they will also unsettle indifferent people once they realise the threat to earth from other heavenly bodies because, having left their path, the latter are moving towards earth and, time and again, form a constellation which triggers these very effects.

In view of the approaching end people shall still be aroused from their calm, they shall remember their Creator and think about their own transience and the fact that they have no guarantee of passing into complete oblivion after their physical death; they have to be reminded of the end of their lives and also of the fate which will await them if they believe in the continuation of their soul's life. The last days will exhibit so much that is contrary to nature, given that people's activities and thoughts are already unnatural and result in consequences of the worst kind .... People undertake explorations of the universe presumptuously and beyond their authority .... They disregard natural laws and, yet, their actions and intentions will not be prevented; the repercussions, however, will rebound on them. Nevertheless, the end is moving ever closer, and if people are yet to be helped by taking stock of themselves and becoming aware of their great responsibility then an unusual activity on God's part will also have to be shown to them, even though it is still up to their own free will to take notice of it and adjust accordingly.

And such unusual activity will be experienced by humanity in the forthcoming time. It will not be caused by people but take place in the cosmos, in a region which is entirely subject to the Creator Himself, which is now seemingly sliding into lawlessness, and yet even this event is integral to the plan of returning the spirits, since it is capable of leading to a change in many people because it is too extraordinary .... but without compelling them to believe, for the unbelieving person will not even take the trouble to find an explanation since he lives utterly irresponsibly.

And people's spiritual state in the last days has already sunk so low that even extraordinary natural events would not make them believe, consequently even these methods can still be used for the benefit of undecided people who need strong motives to seriously reflect on it and aim their will into the right direction. For whatever can still be done in order to keep the souls from the fate of a new banishment will be done by God, Who loves humanity and does not want them to go astray .... But every time He manifests Himself in the manner it was announced there will be fatalities, otherwise people would not allow themselves to be impressed and mutually accuse each other of self-deception .... For the effects will vary from place to place, and it will take scientists a certain length of time before they succeed in finding the right explanation, but then the signs will repeat themselves with ever increasing frequency and provide people with the evidence that something is happening in the cosmos which they cannot counteract themselves.

And thus they will also be subject to the periodically recurring consequences until, finally, the huge natural event will take place which will demonstrate God's might and greatness to people who believe in Him and who will also be protected in every adversity. Yet, although people are repeatedly informed of an approaching end, although the preceding natural disasters are repeatedly pointed out to them .... they won't believe nor change their way of life in the slightest, they will do nothing to prepare themselves, they live in the world and love it, and look at the world as their God .... And therefore they will remain attached to matter when the end has come .... Yet everything has been determined in the divine plan of Salvation and nothing will come to pass that has not already been taken into account since eternity ....

And thus even this unnatural event will take place according to divine will, and the day for this has also been predetermined and will be upheld .... Nevertheless, you shall be informed in advance so that your faith may be strengthened, because everything will come to pass as was said before and because you will recognise the truth of what is conveyed to you from above ever more .... For you ought to establish a connection between God and the world, with your fellow human beings who live without faith or thought .... Admittedly, you will only be able to speak about it after the initial occurrences have taken place since prior to that no-one will want to listen to you .... you will only find open ears and hearts after a tremor has happened which will make people wonder and only then should you speak, and then it will depend on people's willingness as to what benefits they will draw from these events ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Every man of good will comes to the truth ....

B.D. 8782 from March 17th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You need not worry in the slightest as long as you commend yourselves to Me, as long as you entrust all your worries to Me and mentally converse with Me about everything that affects you. And so I will also direct everything so as it is favourable for your vineyard work, as long as you want to serve Me and also prove yourselves as loyal servants, by you always only wanting to be active for your lord and house father. I know to direct everything so that still the successes are achieved, which are only possible. But you should also always be aware of the fact that it will be and remain arduous work for you to bring the gospel to your fellow human beings, to pass on the truth which you receive from Me, for people shut themselves off and only a few accept you and your messages. And you can already see from this that those do not stand in truth who have much following, while you will only find isolated people, because truth will never be acknowledged by the masses .... But I know all human hearts and also know who is receptive and willing to receive, and truly, I do not leave him without message from Me, and he will also recognize it as divine message and accept it happyly. And that is why you only need to always connect with Me in confidential dialogue, and again and again I will tie up new threads and open doors for you, because I have after all made this the task for you, to carry My gospel out into the world. There are not many people left who long for the truth; but the few will also receive it .... There are also not many serious vineyard workers who no longer want anything else than to bring My word to men, who have withdrawn themselves from the world and only want to be active for Me .... Mostly they still want to combine both, because they are not yet prepared to give up the world completely and therefore also the world will hold them tight .... But I demand complete devotion to Me, then you will also no longer need the world and still be able to exist in the world. But until you are completely convinced that everything is possible for Me and I work unusually on those who completely trust Me and are filled with the desire to only serve Me and My kingdom, I also cannot work unusually and must wait for the time where they join Me more and more intimately, because who once has entered My service, he will no longer leave the circle of My vineyard workers, as soon as he has only entered his services with earnest will, as soon as he could be instructed and introduced by Me Myself into all truth .... Because this knowledge also lets him recognize his assignment responsibly, and he now also can no longer detach himself from Me, because love unites us, which was cause that I could give him an assignment, which is exceedingly important for the salvation of men's souls. And since I therefore know Myself about the urgency of the spreading of truth, I will exhaust all possibilities and bless every one of My servants who subjects himself to this task, who co-operates in My vineyard, who wants to scatter divine seed into men, which is to come up and bear rich fruit. But I see the successes, which are not always openly recognizable to you .... And I will omit nothing what only contributes to that again a man comes to the light of inner knowledge. But I measure with a different standard like you men, who often cannot muster patience and expect quick successes .... No vineyard work is done in vain; it bears its fruit, if not on earth, then in the kingdom on the other side, but also on earth everything is still done to conquer darkness for men who desire light .... But men cannot be led to truth against their will, because truth is divine, and man must muster the earnest will of union with Me, to now also receive a divine gift from Me, but which I withhold from no man, who just turns to Me asking for supply of truth. But these become less and less; the world desire speaks more and more, which is whispered into man by My opponent, and he will also do everything to keep the darkness of spirit for man. That is why man therefore decides himself about his spiritual state; man himself accepts or resists spiritual good, which is offered to him as a gift of favour, but not forced upon him. And I will never force the will of man; I will meet him with My favour, but also not hinder him when he passes by My gift of favour .... And therefore you should also not be surprised or despondent when your task is not acknowledged, when you are harassed by dark forces who only intend to hinder you in your work for Me and My kingdom because they know that the pure truth out of Me is a light in which they themselves are recognized and detested .... And that is why there will also always be the battle between light and darkness, yet the light will always be effective where the human being unites with Me, where he does not oppose My gift of grace ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A mediator's introspection ....

B.D. 8783 from March 18th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

One day it will be a blessing for you that you were able to bear up against temptations, that you took refuge in Me during every adversity and inner affliction and that you are once again allowed to test your will as to who should gain control over you .... I must allow all temptations to take place, for you only become victors by fighting, and every temptation is a test of your willpower to endorse that which you know to be the truth. Time and again deceptive lights will weaken your eyes, and time and again you will be thrown into inner doubts or questions, and then it will be up to you to whom you will turn in order to settle all doubts and to receive an answer to all questions, and blessed are you if you only ever turn to Me, your God and Father of eternity, Who is the Truth and wants to grant it to everyone who wants it. And time and again I have to tell you that the human being's free will is the explanation for everything. It is not prevented from digressing from the truth, and every person is influenced by the spiritual kingdom according to his frame of mind .... And thus, his thinking will more or less correspond to the truth as well, and on the foundation of his thoughts he will add further knowledge .... and he cannot be certain as to whether it originates from the Eternal Truth. And, again, every individual person's will is judged .... whether he wants to give something to his fellow human beings, whether he wants to help them and whether the reasons for his actions are good .... whether he is therefore kind-hearted and wants to please other people .... Accordingly, he will also think right .... He simply should not yet have created his own foundation on which he will subsequently build. It is therefore especially important to establish the origin of his thoughts, for the whole sum can end up wrong if a miscalculation had already slipped in at the very beginning .... This is why the pure truth is only ever guaranteed if it can pour into an empty vessel, if I Myself Am the source and let the flow of My strength of love pour into a vessel which has been completely emptied. Then I will be able to instruct a person from the beginning and misguided thoughts will be excluded, for they cannot exist alongside the pure truth from Me, they will be instantly recognised as wrong and will therefore not be accepted.

And every person has to subject himself to this introspection if he wants to work as a mediator between Me and the human race and convey the truth to them. The spiritual world has every possibility at its disposal of taking possession of a person, of subjugating his will and then of working through this person .... As to whether this happens in a positive or negative sense is determined by the person who hands himself over to spiritual forces so that they can speak through him .... And the degrees of maturity vary so much in the spiritual world that their messages, too, are entirely different .... You humans don't always possess the necessary gift of discernment to have the guarantee of knowing the truth .... Therefore the world of light will always advise you to shape yourselves such that it will enable the 'working of the spirit' within the person, so that I Myself .... the eternal Father-Spirit .... will be able to express Myself through the spiritual spark in you. In that case you can be certain that only pure truth will be imparted to you. And I Myself will always inform you about the characteristic of the 'divine working of the spirit', which will enlighten you about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation .... For all you humans will live your earthly existence in vain if you don't find the path to Him, Who alone can release you from My adversary's power .... Who alone can redeem the original sin, which consisted of your past apostasy from Me, and Who alone can grant you the strength to liberate yourselves through His acquired blessings on the cross to strengthen your will ....

One caused your downfall .... One can and will redeem you and lift you up to Him again .... And this One needs to be recognised and acknowledged as Redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself and accomplished the act of Salvation for people. And if the knowledge of this is not clearly and unequivocally made accessible to you then you are not taught by Me Myself and continue to remain in spiritual darkness until you have found the light which emanates from Me directly and fills everyone who merely opens his heart and accepts what I either directly or indirectly aim to impart to him. But he must want to know the truth from the bottom of his heart, then he will receive it and also completely understand what is offered to him from the spiritual kingdom. I cannot do anything else but convey My Word to you directly, which is purest truth. Nevertheless, you are at liberty to accept it or to acquire different spiritual knowledge which can appeal to you as well but which will always remain a deceptive light that has no effect on your soul. But as soon as you turn to Me with the serious request to illuminate your spirit and to give you the correct discernment between right and wrong .... you will not appeal to Me in vain, for I protect everyone from error who sincerely desires the truth but neither will I hinder My adversary, who will do everything in his power to confuse your thinking by presenting you with spiritual knowledge which is contradictory to the truth .... For he will fight the truth until the end, but until the end I, too, will send you the light which will strengthen your faith and make you blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

No beatitude without Salvation through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 8784 from March 19th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You humans should bear in mind that I want to help you attain the degree of maturity in earthly life which enables you to enter the kingdom of light after you pass away from this earth .... Indeed, sooner or later you will all enter this kingdom, yet the time it will take until then can still cause you inconceivable pain if you enter the realm of the beyond in an entirely unspiritual state and the gates into the realm of light are still closed to you. Although My mercy and grace apply to every single soul even if they lived a sinful life on earth, I cannot provide it with anything else than that which My justice permits, consequently, in the spiritual realm it can only ever take possession of spheres which correspond to its way of life and will still have to endure inconceivable suffering and agony in order to redeem its guilt of sin. And if it fails to find Jesus Christ in the beyond, its suffering will be endless; it will continue to descend further and will finally have to accept the fate of renewed banishment, because there is no other atonement for the original sin than through Jesus Christ. None of you realise the full significance of the act of Salvation .... And precisely this accounts for your immense spiritual hardship .... I want to help My living creations to find the path to the cross while they still live on earth, for this will guarantee the soul an entirely different fate .... For to attain forgiveness of the sin of guilt before the human being's death is the most worthwhile goal to strive for .... as it opens the gate into the kingdom of light and the soul will be able to enjoy beatitudes in abundance .... However, the human race is not aware of the immense significance the act of Salvation holds and My adversary makes a diligent effort to keep you ignorant .... And even if people believe that the man Jesus had lived on earth in the past, exemplifying to people the most perfect way of life and calling upon them to emulate Him, they still don't want to believe that an exalted mission had been the reason for Jesus' life on earth .... They don't want to believe that it concerned an act of greatest mercy, that Jesus, through His crucifixion, wanted to redeem and indeed redeemed an immense sin, which could not be expiated by any other means than through an act of greater than great love and an inordinate measure of physical suffering .... which thus bridged the vast gulf between the kingdom of light and the realm of darkness. From then on everyone was able to cross this bridge providing he believes in Jesus Christ's act of Salvation as well as My human manifestation in Him. This human manifestation is another enigma which can only be understood by a spiritually awakened person, because people's state of sinfulness rules out all understanding for it, thus a person must first have an affirmative attitude towards Jesus' act of Salvation, appeal for forgiveness of his sin and in heartfelt contact with Him be taught by the spirit within, which can only express itself after the forgiveness of the original sin has taken place .... In that case My human manifestation in Jesus will be understandable to him, for he can be guided by the spirit into all truth and informed of all spiritual correlations .... Hence he can attain the realisation again which he once lost through his rebellion against Me. He will only gain the knowledge of all these correlations through his spirit. This knowledge can nevertheless be presented to a person, and if he received a truthful account about Jesus Christ, His act of Salvation and My human manifestation in Him, then the truth can also convince a person and make him take the same path, the path to the cross .... And he will better understand what he previously was merely told by an enlightened fellow human being. This is why I consider the spreading of the pure truth so important. It is, after all, My will that this truth shall also reach people who live a good way of life but who do not believe as yet, who will subsequently feel addressed by the truth and affected by the strength of truth and thus can also attain faith.

If you humans realised how much you could improve your fate on entering the kingdom of the beyond if you were redeemed from you guilt of sin by Jesus Christ, you would also grasp why I keep highlighting this problem, why I repeatedly explain the spiritual correlations and try to stimulate your intellect to think about it; for merely the slightest will to fulfil your purpose of life on earth is already sufficient for Me to guide you and create every opportunity for you to gain realisation .... And the final knowledge, especially, can only be granted to you through the working of My spirit, for under My adversary's influence people will always want to negate the most important thing: the Salvation from all guilt through Jesus Christ .... They certainly make concessions by admitting to His existence and also portray Him as a human being who attained highest perfection in His earthly life. Yet they do not want to believe that it concerns an entirely different problem .... that without Him the human race would forever remain separated from its God and Creator and that the souls' development in the beyond could not progress, instead they will remain in a sorry state as long as they are burdened by the original sin. Therefore they lead a wretched and pitiful existence until they find the divine Redeemer on the other side, until they comply with the light beings' efforts and without resistance allow themselves to be guided to Him, Who will lift them up from the abyss and forgive their guilt of sin as soon as they appeal to Him for it .... Thus they must first believe that Jesus Christ redeemed the human race through His act of mercy, through His death on the cross. Only this substantiates Jesus' mission on earth, but not purely His way of life .... which certainly is part of it, since no person can become blessed without love, and the teaching of love was the essence of every one of the instructions He gave to people, who He wanted to save from spiritual darkness, from the shackles of the prince of night.

People lived in profound ignorance, they did not recognise themselves as living creations of a supremely perfect Being, they did not notice their imperfection and only loved their own Self, and their selfish love impelled them into sinfulness, into sins they might well have been able to atone for in the beyond, even if it had meant an infinitely long time of suffering .... Yet these sins were not the reason for My descent to earth in the human being Jesus .... instead, it concerned the immense original sin of the past apostasy from Me, which no human being would have been able to atone for, even if he spent eternities in a wretched state .... This sin was the reason why I Myself came down to earth and accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus, the man .... For Love Itself redeemed the guilt, and the Love was in the man Jesus .... Time and again I will inform you humans of this through My spirit, time and again I will try to explain to you the greatest mystery of all, and I will send out My disciples during the last days in order to proclaim the truth about Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, Who sheltered Me Myself within Him and He and I are, and will remain, as One for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God wants to free people from error ....

B.D. 8785 from March 20th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

It shall be said to all of you that truth alone is the right path to perfection, to a safe return to Me .... For how are you to reach your aim if you go astray, if you are not given correct knowledge of your purpose of existence, or if wrong advice is given to you, if means are suggested to you which have no influence whatsoever on the maturing of your souls? How can you expect spiritual success from wrong explanations of My nature and My will when no truthful image of Me is developed for you and you do not strive for the one thing in your earthly life: to cultivate love for Me and your neighbour within you, which alone brings your soul to maturity. You can believe it, mankind has everything wrong and above all truth; far more erroneous than right teachings have taken root in the thinking of men, and these erroneous teachings can never lead to Me .... That is why it is My constant effort to guide you men into truth, to give you clear knowledge about purpose and aim of your earth life, but for which explanation must also be given to you about the cause of your being of man on earth. The knowledge, which is passed on from man to man, is not safe from deformation, because men's thoughts cannot always be influenced by Me, but far more often by My opponent and he will always deform pure truth. Hence only error and lies will ever emanate from him, but just as truth can only ever emanate from Me and must therefore also be requested from Me. For you must desire it as you once resisted all light and thereby sank into darkness, into confused thinking and completely wrong concepts, which My opponent transmitted to you. But light alone gives happiness, and light is every truthful knowledge; light goes out from Me and illuminates the way back to Me .... And that is why I again and again seek to bring pure truth to you men, to enlighten you about error and therefore to enlighten your spirit, which can never feel well in darkness. Truth will make you happy, and as I love you, because you are My creatures, I also want to help you to happiness, which lasts for ever. And this can only be achieved on the way of truth. You must know about My nature so that you give love to Me, but love connects you with Me, and love also secures eternal life for you, because love is power, and only he can live who stands in full possession of power and can be active all the time. You men must desire to move in truth .... you must not be satisfied with all spiritual knowledge which you receive from fellow human beings .... you must always ask yourselves whether the guarantee for pure truth can be given to you when you are taught by fellow human beings .... And you must earnestly desire to stand in truth. Then you can expect with full certainty that it will be supplied to you and that you will then also feel it yourselves whether truth or error is supplied to you. Only this desire for truth must be your innermost wanting; not only words or shallow wishes are allowed to express this, but you must desire truth in all seriousness, and you will be protected from all error. Because I Myself am truth, and I Myself want it that My creatures move in truth, but I do not determine your will, which is free. But unmeasured I will consider a man who strives for Me Myself .... and he will see the way to Me brightly illuminated and now also cover it in the certainty that it leads to the right destination. For this reason you humans should all ask yourselves whether the spiritual knowledge you possess corresponds to the complete truth .... you should seriously examine the spiritual knowledge you have adopted as to whether it testifies to a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence, and you can reject as erroneous any teaching which causes you to doubt this, for the truth will always reveal My nature to you as supremely perfect, as infinitely loving, immeasurably wise and supremely powerful .... And you will also be able to love such a being .... But I want to win your love because it leads you back to Me again; your love towards Me will also always fulfil My will, and you will yourselves mature in your souls, what only love achieves. But as long as you walk along in error, your maturing will be questionable, because error is part of the adversary, and he will always seek to prevent your maturing during earth life. You seriously have to come to terms with the thought that you cannot achieve spiritual success as long as you lack truth, and that your earthly progress can then be in vain, for you are only on earth for the purpose of reaching your aim, the final perfection, and become blissfully happy .... and become blessed ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The measure you use will be the measure you receive ....'

B.D. 8786 from March 21st 1964, taken from Book No. 92

And regardless of how impossible it seems to you, I will intervene (affect you extraordinarily) when the time is right, for nothing is impossible to Me .... Just try to raise your degree of love, make an effort to live in accordance with My will, take care of your fellow human being in his adversity and demonstrate your love for Me by seeing in your fellow human being your brother, who has also come forth from Me in order to inherit beatitude one day. Believe that love alone is enough in order to accomplish the greatest miracles, in order to make things happen which you would humanly find impossible. Yet I Am a God of love, wisdom and might .... I can do anything, but at what time My might will express itself is always determined by My love and wisdom. And truly, with your will, with your love you can determine My will and My love, you can apply coercion on Me which I will extremely gladly put up with, because love will never be a nuisance but always give pleasure ....

And if you grant Me your love, My love will also express itself such that it will make you happy. I will give you humans the most diverse tasks, I know how and in which way every person can help, and I also know, whether and when he is willing to help, and I will send people his way whom he can please with his helpfulness, to whom he will give what they urgently require, be they earthly or spiritual possessions .... By passing on earthly possessions you are always demonstrating love to Me, for whatever you do to the least of My brothers you do unto Me .... Furthermore, you also prove to Me that you have already overcome matter and are spiritually progressing .... But if you pass on spiritual possessions then it is My work that I send people to you whom you should consider spiritually, whose souls are going hungry and are in urgent need of your help to nourish them, so that their souls will strengthen and recover. This helpfulness will be particularly rewarded by Me, for it signifies a distribution of spiritual possessions which will give life to the soul. And whoever is thus of service to Me by passing on what he receives from Me directly .... whoever has the salvation of his fellow human being's soul at heart, can be absolutely certain of My support, for he is implementing a labour of love which has to be far more highly valued, because he first has to feel sincere love for Me and for his fellow human being in order to acquire the possession of these spiritual values which he shall share again .... And then I will also always show Myself to him as a loving Father, I will guide him on earth and bless all his ways .... And My promises will fulfil themselves such that I will also work in an unusual way when the time is right.

All people in spiritual and earthly adversity are your neighbours, and you shall give to them what they require .... You should have the sincere will to help them and, truly, you will then also always have the means which you should pass on again, be they of a spiritual or material kind. Therefore, don't calculate anxiously but be generous, for the measure you use will be the measure you receive, what you give with love will be rewarded to you a thousand fold, always depending on the degree of love which impels you to help. So, don't worry, for I will take care of you .... always just work at improving yourselves, so that you will resist all temptations, so that you will not become heartless and put your degree of maturity at risk, and then you will also always be allowed to feel My love to an extent that you will feel My presence and be happy .... I love you, and I Am all-powerful, thus I want to make you happy and I Am also able to do so. However, My love knows when the time is right that I can affect you in an unusual way, that you will obviously experience My love and I can release you from all adversities of body and soul .... For My willingness to help is far greater than yours, and My gifts of grace are immeasurable, which I can and want to bestow on everyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

A knowledge is needed to understand the work of redemption ....

B.D. 8787 from March 29th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

In order to be able to grasp the full truth, which concerns the work of redemption of Jesus Christ, the knowledge must also be imparted to you about primeval beginning and final aim of all beingness once created by Me. Because only one explains the other. And only few men are able to receive this knowledge and to understand it because for this the change of their nature to love is necessary. The more now love disappears among men, the more rarely also the knowledge about it will be able to be accepted and grasped by a man. And this results in humanity no longer being able to grasp the significance of the act of salvation and its reasoning and therefore no longer believing it .... it has the result that a body of thought displaced that knowledge, and what has now still survived is, in the best case, the knowledge that once a human being walked the earth Who led an exemplary way of life and inspired fellow human beings to follow His example. Irrefutably (irrevocably) man would now again come to that deep knowledge about the meaning of the work of redemption of Jesus when he would really be a right follower of Jesus, when he would make an effort to lead his life like Jesus in completely unselfish neighbourly love, because such a walk of life would guarantee him a bright inner light, and he would be introduced through his spirit from the inside into fullest truth. This working of the spirit therefore guarantees brightest knowledge, but due to people's lack of love it has become impossible, and this results in the fact that precisely about Jesus and His actual mission all knowledge has been lost to people, that for them Jesus is just a 'human being', albeit standing in high perfection .... They admit that He has reached the highest possible perfection on this earth, which all other people should strive for as well. People know nothing about the deeper connections which have to be associated with the spirits' apostasy from Me. And so therefore also nothing about Jesus' actual mission to redeem people from the guilt of the former apostasy. They also know nothing about the plan of the deification of all beings, which I have created. And they can also only understand all this in a certain degree of love, because love is the light, which enlightens their hearts and gives them full enlightenment about their being, about the beginning and aim of every man. It is therefore no wonder that Jesus' act of salvation is either unknown to people or unbelievable, since they cannot muster any understanding for it due to their low degree of love, and this degree of love will constantly decrease and therefore very few people will strive for redemption through Jesus and the path to the cross will be an incomprehensible concept for the majority .... an empty word .... has become. People would also never have needed to be instructed about it in a direct way, as it now happens through the supply of My word from above, for an unselfish life of love would have ordered and enlightened their thinking, the truth would have arisen in the human being himself, and all spiritual correlations would have arisen clearly and full of light before their eyes. The truth, which every human being's spiritual spark contains within himself, would also have come to man's awareness, and everyone would have directed his path to Jesus Christ of his own accord in order to request the redemption of his original sin from Him .... But mankind now stands shortly before the end exactly because of its loveless state. And therefore it is also explainable that all knowledge has got lost to it, that spiritual knowledge has sunk down and men themselves do nothing anymore to again kindle the light in themselves. And thus they have also lost all knowledge about the reason and significance of Jesus Christ's act of salvation, and the 'path to the cross' is no longer justified in any way if people merely take the 'man Jesus' as a model for their way of life .... Then, as a result of their original sin, they are completely weakened in will and without redemption from their original sin, they are no longer able to walk after Jesus .... You must understand that during your life on earth a constant struggle against all temptations is demanded of you, that in order to reach perfection and to "follow Jesus" .... you need a lot of strength and a strong will, otherwise the aim is unattainable for you .... But as a result of your original sin you are of such weakened will that you would never ever be able to fulfil your earthly task of maturing your soul, precisely because of this weakness of will, and that My adversary would never release you .... You must therefore first be redeemed from this original sin, you must have asked and obtained forgiveness for it, then you will also receive the graces of the work of redemption .... a strengthened will .... and you will succeed in your plan, you will be able to attain perfection, which, however, is completely impossible without redemption .... And that is why I enlighten you men in the time of the end very especially about what preceded your being as man. I instruct you about everything so that it becomes understandable to you why you must acknowledge Jesus Christ as redeemer, why you are not allowed to eliminate Him, if you want to fulfil your purpose of earth life and reach the last aim, the union with Me, which is completely impossible without redemption through Jesus Christ. And who makes an effort to lead a life of love, who listens to My word and lets the power of My word have an effect on him, who fulfils My will, which I announce to him through My word .... who is therefore doer and not just listener of My word, he will truly also be able to understand everything, and he will not doubt, because he is inwardly enlightened by a light and because every question is solved for him, which still moves him. And that is why I can only ever encourage people to live a life of unselfish neighbourly love .... Then full clarity will soon be given to him, and then he will also know about the meaning of redemption through Jesus Christ, and he will strive for it in all seriousness to reach life, which lasts forever ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's adversary in disguise as an angel of light ....

B.D. 8788 from March 23rd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

So often the adversary will still get in your way when you want to reach Me, and he will try to divert you from the right path by using all means to achieve this end. But believe that I will not leave anyone who keeps his eyes firmly focussed on Me without the strength to resist. Yet he will spread much error and will not slow down in undermining the pure truth either. And he will always try to express himself in the same way as My messengers are active on earth .... He will shroud himself in the garment of an angel of light to divert people from the right track for, although he seemingly speaks on My behalf, he does not voice My Word but influences the people following him to preach their own thoughts as My Word which he, however, has twisted in order to confuse people and make it unsuitable for scrutiny.

You don't know his cunning and trickery; you don't know how he proceeds just to lead people astray. And yet he has many followers, because people want to experience the unusual and are therefore not receptive for the simple and plain Word that originates from Me. And an element of selfish love is also still too strong amongst those who want to serve Me, and this selfish love allows My adversary to interfere, he presents himself as Lord and therefore will be acknowledged by them, because selfish love signifies darkness of spirit, so that they will never be able to differentiate between truth and error .... And he often succeeds in grooming an enslaved living creation and indoctrinating it with much error which then will be unhesitatingly accepted as truth ....

And yet you humans don't have to fall prey to him if you have a strong desire for truth .... if you examine everything with the sincere wish that I shall illuminate your spirit enabling you to separate lies from truth and learn to distinguish between them. Then realisation will suddenly hit you and you will reject everything that is wrong without hesitation .... You will recognise the adversary and take refuge with Me to give you strength and help you to resist. You just have to very sincerely want to live in the only truth, and truly, My adversary will no longer be able to deceive you .... You will see through him and also recognise his instruments, regardless of how well they disguise themselves by wanting to appear as messengers of light .... True light only shines forth from Me and those who desire the true light .... the pure truth. However, a false prophet will always walk close to a true prophet, error will always go side by side with the truth, and the darkness will try to obscure or extinguish the light, and thereby you will also recognise the source of what you are given by a 'prophet' .... When I convey My Word to earth everyone receiving it will avail himself of it and recognise it as the Father's voice because his spirit is awakened .... Anyone recognising it as My Word will not accompany it with something inferior .... And if he does, he demonstrates that he does not recognise My Word, that he is unable to recognise the Father's voice and this also demonstrates his state of spirit .... Can there be anything more delectable than the fact that I speak to you humans Myself .... and if you feel that you are addressed by the Father, then you will not want to miss these very Words of His anymore, but then you will also be able to differentiate when apparently the same is offered to you .... You will miss the strength that flows from My Word, because I want to give you humans much needed strength ....

And therefore I will provide you with the right nourishment for your soul, I will administer the right medicine it needs to recover, and everyone will avail himself of it who has the grace to receive My directly spoken Word through messengers .... But he will be enlightened and detect every wrong current affecting him, because it comes forth from the adversary who is no longer his master if I Am already able to give the bread from heaven, the water of life, to a person ....

Yet My adversary, too, will not exclude you either and not let up in fighting for those he fears to loose, he will move heaven and earth to disguise himself as an angel of light in order to draw people back into his domain who had already pulled away from him. Therefore beware and always appeal to Me to give you the strength to release yourselves from the one who is and will remain My adversary and your enemy for a long time to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The knowledge of Jesus and His "work of redemption" ....

B.D. 8789 from March 24th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Seldom only will a man penetrate into deepest spiritual knowledge as long as his soul still dwells in a material outer form, which is not yet completely spiritualized and will always form an obstacle for the radiating through of divine love power in strongest measure, as it goes out from God Himself, which could not be endured by the being before it has overcome all matter and is therefore completely free of it. And to the deepest knowledge belongs now once the mission of Jesus, the work of redemption and the becoming man of God in Him .... Insofar as people can be given information about it, this also happens, but it is only ever possible when God can address a person Himself through His spirit .... Nevertheless, even then it can only ever happen in a form which is comprehensible to the human being, it can only ever be explained to him in such a way as he is receptive to it, for divine wisdom surpasses human intellect and can again only be understood by the spirit in the human being because this is the divine part .... For this reason you will also understand that only 'working of the spirit' can guarantee truthful instruction, and that it then only ever depends on the individual person's degree of love or maturity as to how far he penetrates wisdom from God .... into a knowledge which is and will remain unfathomable to the intellect. Revelations through the spirit are only rarely received (accepted) and the reason for this is that men lack all knowledge about it that God reveals Himself again and again, and as long as such work of God is denied or disputed, the proof is already given that the spirit in man still sleeps, that it is hindered to work, that man has not yet established the intimate union with the father spirit from eternity and therefore also cannot be taught directly by him. But this bond is possible, and it produces the most glorious results by introducing people to extensive knowledge, by the spirit out of God answering every question for the human being, by solving every problem and thus 'introducing him to truth' .... And yet people also claim such an act of grace for themselves, which cannot have an effect on them because the prerequisites are not given for God to manifestly express Himself .... that He reveals Himself and guides truthful knowledge to earth. And it is always just a matter of seriously examining what kind of bond the man believes to have established with God .... And now only Jesus Christ's act of salvation and God's human manifestation in Him can be regarded as certain as touchstone, for these revelations are the most important thing for people to achieve their aim on earth: union with God .... And anyone who describes himself as a vessel of God to whom He reveals Himself but who cannot give an informative explanation about it or whose 'revelations' lack such knowledge should not consider himself a divine vessel which receives God's flow of love and grace in the form of His word. For only a bright light can radiate from God, and every recipient of light must be able to radiate it on again. But if a man has no 'light' to show, then he is also no divine vessel in which the spirit out of God can work .... The commandments of love are certainly the most important, because through the fulfilment of these a person can prepare himself as a divine vessel for His flow of love .... And every man knows about these commandments of love, and every man also has the possibility to fulfil them .... And everyone will always be blessed who seeks to stimulate his fellow human beings to love and therefore can also rescue his fellow human being from spiritual adversity, and every person will also be urged through the voice of conscience, which is likewise God's voice .... be urged to work in love .... But to be able to receive revelations, of deepest spiritual content, man himself must lead a love life, to awaken the spirit in him to life, and then the spirit out of God will also instruct him, who knows about everything, also about the deepest depths of wisdom, who hands out according to the degree of love and maturity of the receiver. And this one will also be introduced to the knowledge about God's human manifestation in Jesus and about Jesus Christ's work of redemption .... Only then is there also an obvious proof of divine work, because no-one can explain and substantiate the problem of redemption out of his intellect, but the intellect of a loving man will also possess the capacity of comprehension, because through love the spirit was already awakened in him, while a man without love will not muster a right understanding for it, rather will be defensive about it when he is given information intellectually. This is also the explanation why so little knowledge is to be found precisely about God's incarnation in Jesus and His great work of mercy, for such knowledge cannot be transmitted in a scholastic way but can only be conveyed to people by God's spirit and requires a suitable vessel which accepts it without contradiction and which has not been filled with wrong knowledge beforehand. and which is also able to comprehend a spiritual good, for which precisely the 'awakening of the spirit' is a prerequisite. Nevertheless, God will always guide pure truth to earth where it is only intimately desired. And where men themselves are no longer able to form themselves to divine vessels for this pure truth, there beings of light take pity on them and enter into an embodiment on earth to serve as mediators between God and men in a time where only pure truth, which starts from God, can still bring rescue to men in their trouble .... whatever will be more often before the end of an earth period, so that still quite many erring souls will be rescued before the end comes ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immortality ....

B.D. 8790 from March 25th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You can take it for absolutely granted that you will never be able to perish again, because My strength will forever be indestructible and you are, after all, the emanation of Myself. And if you know this you should also do everything in order to prepare a happy fate for this immortal part of you, as this is entirely up to your power and your will. For you are sentient living beings which will therefore feel both pain as well as bliss but which can be either reduced or increased, which is your own business during your life on earth. Since you have no precise knowledge about your state after your physical death, because you are not even convinced of your soul's life after death, you neglect to do the most important thing in earthly life and do not consider what will continue to go on living .... your soul .... which you thus can and should place into a blissful state if you would fulfil the purpose of your life on earth. The fact of a continuation of life after death cannot be proven to you so as not to enforce your conduct in life and yet, with good will, you can gain an inner conviction that you are immortal, that is, only if you believe in a God and Creator Who brought everything visible to you into being .... For if you closely observe every single work of creation with an open heart you can already recognise that they are small works of wonder brought forth by an exceedingly wise Creative Power. And usually you can also perceive their expediency which testifies to His wisdom and love again .... Thus you can infer that there is a perfect Deity from Whom all works of creation emerged. But perfection knows no limits, neither time nor space are subject to limits for perfection, and thus the Creative Power's products of creative will also correspond to My divine law .... They, too, will be limitless, they will have no end .... but this only ever relates to spiritual creations, to which the human soul belongs .... Visible creations are also spiritual substances which only temporarily remain visible, nevertheless, after they dissolve they continue to exist spiritually, it is merely that due to My will the external form ceases to exist, precisely in order to release what is sheltered within .... And thus you must also regard yourselves, your physical body, only as a temporary external form which shelters the soul, your actual Self .... until death dissolves the external frame and releases the soul within, but this is and remains everlasting. In earthly life you humans can already perceive and follow constant changes in the works of creation, one thing will always arise from another, and everything you see is spiritually animated, a tiny particle of spiritual substance shelters within which constantly grows bigger and thus shelters in increasingly bigger works of creation until, finally, all particles have come together again in the human soul, which was once created by Me as a 'self-aware' being and is therefore also eternally imperishable.

Were you humans able to gain the convinced faith in the immortality of your soul, in life after death, then you would also lead a safe way of life, you would want to prepare a bearable or even blissful fate for your soul and not live your life irresponsibly ....However, in the time of the end people are completely indifferent, what they don't know they don't desire to know either and are satisfied with earthly death, they only pay heed to worldly things and don't strive for spiritual knowledge, in which case the soul can only be in a wretched state after the death of the body and must endure immense pain in the kingdom of the beyond .... I would like to spare you this pain and therefore want to enlighten you time and again about your immortality, which explains everything that happens to you, because I want you to think about where you come from and where you are going to. And if you suddenly must leave the earth, if your soul is unexpectedly separated from your body, it will hardly realise that it has entered the beyond, for it merely finds itself in a different location without knowing that it is no longer alive .... And the more irresponsibly it had conducted itself on earth, the darker its spiritual state will be. Nevertheless, it exists and can never perish again. But it will still have to travel an infinitely long path in order to become a little spiritually enlightened, so that it will gain a glimmer of realisation, all depending on its attitude in the spiritual realm regarding the divine commandment of love, which must also be fulfilled in the beyond before it can be granted a slight improvement and a small amount of knowledge. If, however, it has already gained faith on earth in the soul's life after physical death it will also lead a more responsible way of life and the ascent can process faster and easier ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Good Friday ....

B.D. 8791 from March 27th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

None of you people can measure the suffering of the path to the cross and the crucifixion, because for human terms they were unbearable, and only the strength of My love for you made it possible for Me, to accomplish this most difficult sacrifice, that should bring again the reconciliation with the Father for the mankind .... And if you also try to imagine My agony and pain, there will always remain only a weak comparison, because they were superhuman, they were so big, that My sacrifice of the cross will truly been unique and will remain, because a „man“ would not have survived this time of torments, because any other man would not have been able to carry it out, because even a small part would have sufficed to take man’s life. But I wanted to suffer and die, in order to accomplish the equitable atonement for the sins of mankind, I wanted to take all the guilt of the people on Me and offer the atoning sacrifice therefore, to give back the Father’s lost children, who never could have come in His near without this act of salvation .... And I have gone the way .... voluntarily and with love to the Father and to My fallen brothers. I have known about the hard fate, that awaited Me, and therefore suffered twice, because I always saw the picture of the crucifixion, I always saw the way of suffering, that was leading to the cross .... But I fulfilled this mission by free will, and I bought all his souls from the opponent, who were willing, to let themselves redeem by Me. Because I knew the reason of the weakness of men and acquired them all strengthening of their will by My death on the cross, I acquired them countless graces, with their help they could reach the height again, from which they had fallen once in the deepest depths .... I knew, that they never could reach the height alone again, if they would not be helped. And My fallen brothers took pity on Me, because I knew the bliss of nearness to God, I knew, what they had given up and that they were banished forever from the face of the Father, if not the One deleted the great guilt, that they had burdened themselves by their past apostasy from the Father .... But it was a very difficult work, to take upon Himself all the physical and emotional pain in full consciousness of the output, and to go a walk in fear and poverty, to be able to carry out the act of mercy to the end .... Because I was a man with all physical feelings, and My thinking was always more human, when it came to the execution of the last mission, when I was captured and mercilessly condemned to the most cruel death, which the people could think up .... Because for the liquidation of the immense guilt, for liquidation of the primal guilt of the former apostasy from God, the ability to suffer of a human was necessary .... because God, Who was probably as love in Me, could not suffer and thus He Himself retired for the final phase of the work of redemption, what in Me an unspeakable fear triggered and I was driven to the words: My God, My God, why have Thou forsaken Me .... The consciousness of the Father in Me would have been a alleviation from the pain, but the measure of My pain could not be large enough again, in the face of the guilt of all mankind, of the guilt of all fallen original spirits, who I wanted to save from the deep .... As „just man“ I wanted to lead the work to an end, and that is why I gave Myself up to the will of the Father, who also has been My will from the beginning, only in the face of the death I began to sway for a short time, but then I Myself submited completely to His will, as I cried out: „Father, not My will, but Thy will be done ....“ And I have truly brought a hard sacrifice, which neither before nor after a man had accomplished and could accomplish, because it exceeded human strength .... But I received the strength from the love of the Father, because love was in Me until the hour of death .... otherwise I would not have said the words: „Father, forgive them, because they do not know, what they do ....“ And so I remained connected to the Father, although I did not apply the strength of love, to take Me away from the sacrificial death .... Once you will also be able to experience this My death on the cross, when you live in the kingdom of light, and only then you will know about My enormous love, which was meant for My brothers, which took everything on itself, to give them back their life, who had chosen death voluntarily. And everyone can also come back to life now, who recognizes Me by free will as his savior and wants, that I have died also for him, that he also belongs to the redeemed, for whom I have shed my blood and who find forgiveness for their guilt of sin by My blood, that kept them separate from the Father, who I therefore absolved by My death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

A good farmer scatters good seeds ....

B.D. 8792 from March 28th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Much spiritual knowledge is offered to you, you are provided with an abundance of seeds .... you should only ever cultivate the fields which are the human hearts to whom you should bring My Word .... That is the work those of you, who have offered yourselves as My labourers, shall do in My vineyard .... Only good seed can bring forth good fruit, and therefore I provide you with seed which is not like any other .... I convey the truth to you from above and you can endorse all of it before the world because nothing exists which could surpass this spiritual knowledge. Because it originates from Me .... Consider these Words: I speak to you Myself and impart knowledge upon you that corresponds to the truth and that cannot be given to you by anyone else but Me. And yet, humanity treats this Word of Mine half-heartedly, it is not visibly affected by the exceptional origin apart from a few people who recognise its value and are blissfully happy about the grace of being allowed to receive this Word of Mine .... But they will draw great benefit from it; they will gain spiritual success because My Word incorporates the strength which helps the human soul to progress. The task you have to accomplish on earth is to regain the maturity the soul possessed in the beginning when it came forth from Me as a perfect being .... For the sake of this task you travel the earthly path as a human being .... You can think and act of your own free will .... consequently, you can certainly reach your goal of becoming perfect. Nevertheless, your thoughts, intentions and actions can also move in the wrong direction by heading towards My adversary, then you will have missed your purpose of earthly life .... And in order to clearly show you the right path I convey My Word down to Earth and speak to you, directly or indirectly, and leave it up to you to accept My Word and to fulfil My will which is expressed in My Word .... or to reject My Word. In that case, however, you will not reach your goal, and then you are like fallow fields which cannot bear fruit because they lack good seeds, because they only contain stones, shards and weeds, where nothing can grow unless the fields are first cleared, reclaimed and prepared to receive good seeds.

I Am a good farmer and use the plough everywhere; I break and turn over the ground, I clear away all weeds before I scatter My seeds in order to be able to reap a good harvest one day. If, however, the weeds are not removed first, they will also devalue the good seed .... It will be unable to develop and be overgrown by the weeds. What I mean is that even the pure truth, which you are offered through My Word from above, does not tolerate being accompanied by erroneous teachings, for misguided teachings will soon overshadow the truth and anyone who cannot detach himself from error, who does not remove it from his heart first, will not recognise the pure truth as such either, and thus it will not touch his soul and mature it. Always remember the work of a farmer and act accordingly. Liberate yourselves from all misguided thoughts, dispose of all wrong seeds placed in you by ignorant people who claim to be vineyard labourers and yet were not appointed by Me for their service. You should gratefully accept the right seeds, embed it deep in your hearts and let it mature and, truly, the harvest will be a good fruit, for the seed you receive from Me Myself is pure truth which will lead you to the goal, to Me, Who is the Truth Itself. Anyone who has offered his service to Me will also be introduced to his work by Me, I will place him where his work will be successful, I will entrust him with a task which corresponds to his ability and he will also accomplish it according to My will. Time and again you need to be told that you will never be lacking the right teaching material, that you will constantly be able to accept it from Me, and since I Myself want to achieve a good harvest, it will also always be up to Me to give you everything that guarantees a good harvest .... Yet you must also seek to remove all faults and imperfections from yourselves, you must prepared your hearts to receive the gifts of grace I distribute in abundance .... And you must know that you humans can only be led to perfection by the pure truth and that this truth can only originate from Me Myself .... But I love you and will always bestow upon you what you need in order to mature in your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Do 'non-fallen' spirits attain childship to God? ....

B.D. 8793a from March 29th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You will receive an answer to every question in order to disprove every misguided point of view, so that you will not remain ignorant when you desire the correct information: The deification of My created beings is the goal I set Myself with My Creation and which I will certainly achieve one day. Everything that came forth from Me was supremely perfect, the beings I externalised as independent beings were like Me, they were images of Myself .... Nevertheless, they were only ever My creations .... which were unable to be any different than I had created them. They were My living creations .... But I wanted to have children next to Me. For this reason I released them from My will when they were to prove their will as to whether they would retain their perfection despite the option of turning it in the opposite direction. This passed test of will also subsequently presumed that the being was subject to all temptations which it had to resist, for all strength requires the resistance upon which it can prove itself. Understand this correctly: each being was confronted by temptation because it possessed free will which was able to choose either direction. Thus the first being .... Lucifer, the bearer of light .... which My greater than great love had externalised, was the first which was supposed to provide Me with the proof that it wanted to keep the supreme perfection it was granted. It was so exceptionally permeated by My strength of love that it revelled in absolute bliss and thus used the constantly inflowing strength for the creation of equal beings because, in its perfection, it was able to be just as creatively active as I Am .... And this process of creating beings lasted for eternities .... they were therefore always 'living creations' which could not possibly be anything but supremely perfect .... Then I expected My first-created being, Lucifer, merely to acknowledge Me Myself as the source of strength .... thus I expected of him to present Me to his created beings as the One from Whom he himself had also emerged .... But since he had free will, it was also possible for him to ignore My will, which he did by presenting himself to the beings as the highest being, because they were unable to behold Me but he was visible to them in all his glory .... Thus he did not pass the test of will and confronted the created beings as a tempter .... He tried to influence their will to likewise be in opposition to Me: And he was very successful .... For many of these beings, despite their abundance of light, despite utmost realisation, acknowledged him as the Lord of eternity and renounced Me .... precisely because I was not visible to them. And these apostatised beings, having fallen into the deepest abyss of their own choice, must first reach higher spheres again, they must try to deify themselves of their own free will, which is indeed possible with My help. Once they have reached this goal they will have become God's children, perfect beings, who aspired to and achieved this perfection themselves.

But a large proportion of originally created spirits also remained loyal to Me, they resisted all temptations by Lucifer; thus, they passed their test of will when they had to decide whom they should choose as their Lord. So what is their situation in regards to the childship to God? You must know that these beings enjoy utmost bliss, for they did not forfeit their perfection and are constantly permeated by My strength of love, which makes them incredibly happy .... But on account of their perfection they are also knowledgeable; they know My plan of Salvation, the wretchedness of the fallen original spirits is evident to them and their love is so great that they also take part in the work of redemption in order to advance the return of the once fallen spirits. This redemptive work, however, requires eternities .... which you humans are incapable of estimating .... And time and again the original spirits in the stage of a human being are in need of active help, for although they shelter the divine spark of love within themselves which enables their return, they are so weak that they require assistance. This is granted to them by those beings of light which embody themselves on earth for this very purpose and therefore also take the path through the abyss where they are subjected to all temptations and consciously pass their test of will, which lets them become a child so that it can create and work completely freely next to Me and not only work according to My will .... even though these non-fallen spirits are also granted unlimited bliss. It is the immense number of fallen beings which requires eternities until the goal is reached .... Consequently, there are also endless opportunities for the beings of light, having remained faithful to Me, to achieve the childship to God through overcoming the abyss they voluntarily enter for the salvation of the originals spirits, and this signifies constantly higher levels of beatitude for the original spirit which once remained faithful to Me .... For no limitation exists for Me, and thus I can and will make My children happy to an inconceivable degree .... A countless number of original spirits have already offered to take the path across earth, who mainly had the salvation of their fallen brothers at heart; hence they did not embody themselves on earth for selfish reasons .... they did not walk through the abyss for the sake of the 'childship to God' but nevertheless attained this childship to God and returned to Me as My children. The only advantage the beings which remained faithful to Me have over their fallen brothers is the fact they will never need to take the path through the creations of earth and that they will never fail in earthly life either, that they must certainly resist all temptations but that they will always have much strength at their disposal, because love is within them and they will not relinquish it during their life on earth.

However, the people in whom such original spirits are embodied are unaware of it and often have to travel very difficult earthly paths. They fight and serve and reach their goal with certainty .... the complete unification with Me on earth which, although it was not interrupted, must nevertheless be sincerely aspired to by every person, because it is and will remain the goal, because the right decision of will of every being is to profess Me freely. All of My 'created' beings will be My 'children' one day, for a concept of time does not exist for Me, even if eternities will still pass by .... I will definitely achieve what I have set Myself as a goal. Nevertheless, you humans should not believe that these beings which remained with Me can be called less happy, for their will is already so inclined that their love for Me is exceedingly powerful and constantly growing, and I reward this loyalty to Me accordingly, but neither will I deny them the bliss which is guaranteed to them through the childship to God .... The whole sequence of events from the very beginning and for all eternity happens in lawful order .... I cannot proceed contrary to My eternal order .... Once I have designed a plan it will be carried out because My will is irrevocable ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Do 'non-fallen' spirits attain childship to God? ....

B.D. 8793b from March 30th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

(Supplement regarding B.D. 8793a)

The beings which were once emanated by Me carried My will as long as they were connected to Me with a heartfelt bond of love, as long as I was able to permeate them with My love and thus no other will but My own was able to be in them, that is, their will and thoughts concurred with My will and thoughts. And yet the beings had free will, precisely because they were created by Me and were profoundly perfect beings that had the same will as Me in them without having been under duress. Hence they had free will from the start but it was not different from Mine .... And this similarity of will lasted for eternities, since it was not possible to disturb this similarity of their will with Mine as long as these beings were permeated by My flow of love .... Only when Lucifer, the first-created original spirit, used his faculty of thought wrongly, when he no longer accepted My Word flowing to him with a craving for love and thereby slightly weakened the flow of My strength of love, did the free will in him begin to express itself without being prevented by Me, and only when he began to reject My strength of love increasingly stronger was it possible to speak of an expression of his free will which, until then, had completely concurred with My will despite it being free. At that time My first-created image had to make a free decision, because I only expected the test of will of him when his will started to deviate from Mine because he rejected the flow of My love's strength .... And the same happened with all beings which our mutual strength of love created .... which then again were prompted by Lucifer to express their will, which was free and likewise concurred with Mine for as long as they received My flow of love unimpeded. They, too, began to misuse their thinking ability and associate more with Lucifer's will, and I did not prevent their free will for I wanted them to openly test their will as to with whom they wanted to stay. Thus free will only became active when the beings closed themselves to My love, because before this their will, despite being free, completely concurred with the One from Whom they emerged.

The being therefore only proved its freedom of will when it rebelled against Me, since prior to that its great love prevented it from wilfully opposing Me, for love will always share the same will as Mine .... It has to be said that every living creation is undeniably in possession of free will as a divine attribute because it was in My image .... but it had not used this free will for eternities because it was completely as one with Me and continuously stayed within the circuit of My flow of love, which meant that it did not leave the eternal order .... Only Lucifer's change of thinking led to a change of his will, and I gave free reign to both his wrong thoughts as well as his wrong will, which .... after an infinitely long time .... affected his created beings increasingly more .... and thus the will divided and 'free will' openly manifested itself .... Therefore, when it is said that the beings were unable to want differently than was My will, then it required the state in the beginning when they only accepted My will because of their exceedingly great love for Me and as a consequence of My overwhelmingly powerful emanation of love .... A different will than My own was not possible in this state, nevertheless, in the beginning the beings were not subject to a state of coercion, instead I only externalised each being as proof of supreme perfection. However, the fact that Lucifer and a large proportion of his followers had fallen and experienced immense wretchedness, made becoming a child of God possible .... It is just that the being had to go through the deepest abyss and wage such an immense battle on its path of return to Me that it thereby acquired the right of a child .... whereas the non-fallen beings enjoy uninterrupted heavenly bliss and yet are not excluded from equally striving for and attaining the childship to God; all the same, I truly know what I bestow upon My living creations and which paths they must take in order to reach the highest goal .... Nevertheless, it is always the unification with Me which leads to their greatest bliss, and I Am so close to My children that they are able to feel Me and yet so far away that they will constantly strive towards Me and time and again may receive My illumination of love as evidence of My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resurrection to life ....

B.D. 8794 from March 30th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You, too, will rise from the dead, that is, you will only leave your earthly body but the soul will enter the spiritual kingdom .... And I gave you the evidence of this, I let the process take place visibly in Me, for the whole world was to take note of the fact that I had overcome death, that there need be no death for the human being who has procured the state of maturity for his soul on earth, that it can enter the kingdom of light as spiritualized after its departure from this earth .... But this 'resurrection into life' must always be preceded by redemption through Jesus Christ, otherwise the soul will remain a slave to death, for as long as it is still in My adversary's power it has no life, it is bound and completely inactive, it is truly a state of death in which an unredeemed soul finds itself. But I acquired eternal life for it through My death on the cross .... It no longer needs to fear death, for I gave it life which lasts forever, I merely release the soul from its body of flesh and it can enter the kingdom on the other side in freedom, the soul rises from its grave, it enters a state of light which is completely opposite to the bound state before. That is why I therefore gave men a proof through My resurrection on the third day, because no-one believes in it that there is a further life after death, and because they therefore led their earth life indifferently and lukewarmly and did nothing to secure a resurrection in light for the soul. And I had to prove it to them through the fact that also My body rose, that it broke the fetters of death, that I emerged from the grave to appear to Mine again and to prove to them the fulfilment of My promise that I will rise again on the third day. All of you men are to believe that you are not only created for earth, that with your death not everything is over, but that the actual life only then begins. And you should shape your nature in such a way that you still spiritualize yourselves in earthly life, that not only the souls but also your bodies can rise again out of the grave after death, that they can enter into true life, and that such is possible, for this I gave you the proof .... The ignorance of those men at the time of My walk on earth, their spiritual blindness was so great that they themselves knew nothing about purpose and aim of their earth existence, and they thought to be extinguished again with the moment of death, and accordingly they also only lived purely worldly directed sense; they did not think of their soul's salvation and did not fear the responsibility before their God and creator. And that is why it was necessary to give exactly these men a proof, which indeed was also only accepted by the good-willed as credible, while the others tried to explain to themselves in all possible ways the disappearance of My body out of the grave. But My own were strengthened in their faith, to whom I appeared as I had predicted to them and whom I also sent out into the world with a mission .... To carry My gospel out into the world, to proclaim the teaching of love and to make people believe in life after death and to preach about My resurrection from the grave to all who were of good will and listened to My disciples. Men were to be strengthened in their own responsibility for the guidance of their life; they were to consciously strive for a resurrection after death, and as soon as they believed in Me and in My work of redemption, which I have accomplished for sinful mankind, they could also believe in My resurrection and now also go towards their own resurrection without fear and in trust in Me, Who will raise them up one day in eternity. Because I Myself have given you the promise: Whoever believes in Me will live for eternity .... And even if his body dies .... his I, his soul, cannot die, it only changes its abode and enters the kingdom of the beyond, but which is now constituted according to his way of life .... And if I Myself can awaken the soul from its sleep of death, then it will also be granted a life of bliss .... For as soon as it believes in Me it has also found Me in earthly life and carried its sins under My cross .... And then it is free of all guilt and enters the kingdom of the beyond carefree, where it will now live and can never ever lose this life either ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love will never end! ....

B.D. 8795 from April 1st 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Again and again eternal love bends down to earth to address its children, to prove its presence to them, to give them strength and comfort and to strengthen them on their pilgrimage across earth .... And this love will never end, it will never cease to give itself away, for all creatures have emerged from it and will also be eternally sustained by it and flow through it with strength .... And also none of the creatures will be able to detach itself from its creator, even if it has striven willfully for a separation from Him .... It remains eternally in existence; it can no longer pass away and is therefore also eternally connected with the creator. But eternal love can only then express itself when the creature gives itself to it without restraint, when it opens itself to receive the blissful ray of love, which touches the being exceedingly effectively. Because love is like a stream of fire, which consumes all impurity, what adheres to the being, which once had rebelled against Him out of Whom it had emerged. But it is also a light, which illuminates all darkness, which illuminates everything and lets it recognize .... And love is a power through which the being becomes able to again reshape itself out of an imperfect state to highest perfection .... Love therefore speaks to you, and it must bring about everything: purification, enlightenment and reshaping of that, what originally emerged in perfection out of My will .... And that is why My love will apply to you unchangingly and unceasingly; it will never ever let go of you, because it wants to put you into the state of highest happiness, and therefore supplies you with everything (what you still lack), since you as man are still imperfect beings, but your aim is and will remain to (again) reach perfection. If My love would ever diminish then it would have to result in you being eternally unable to unite with Me, for you are still in a state of distance from Me, which you can only bridge or reduce through My infinitely profound love, because you are too weak of your own accord to bring about even the slightest change in your nature. But My love keeps you enclosed, and it does not dismiss a single being, but it will constantly take care that it progresses on its course to height. Only your free will also does not touch My love, and that means that you yourselves must accept My love, that you yourselves must return it to Me and bear witness in full devotion to Me that you have given up all resistance against Me. Then you make a strong (radiating through Me) love power possible, and your way to perfection also leads to the aim .... Because where now My love can have an effect, there is no more failure; there is no weakness, no sinking back to the deep. There is only always firmer connection to Me because love pushes to love. But My love can only radiate there where a heart is willing to love and also shows love towards Me. Then no failure is to be feared anymore, because love is power, and power is able to cover everything, also the steep way up, which requires power, but which no man will lack, whose life is a walk in unselfish love. For he is also constantly addressed by eternal love .... I will constantly be in contact with him (keep in contact) .... I Myself will reveal Myself to him because My love seeks contact with My children, and every created being has then become a child when it walks across earth and its love has driven it to Me, (has let it find Me) when My love could now seize it and give it evidence of My presence .... And this alone pursues My love, to give bliss to all My creatures, to make them happy with My love and to help them to the last perfection still on earth, because you (all) have come out of My love, and eternally I will no longer release you out of My love ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Every person has to accept the consequences of his knowledge ....

B.D. 8796 from April 2nd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Remember that I do not care for superficiality, that I only value what comes from the bottom of your heart .... As soon as you believe that you honour Me with formal actions, you perform a kind of idolatry from which, however, you should detach yourselves in order be even more sincerely affiliated with Me .... in order to allow My presence into your hearts, which is completely independent from external formalities and customs and can only take place when the heart alone is speaking.

I keep telling you that you have distorted Jesus’ pure teaching, that you intertwined it with human concepts and now attach greater importance to this human work than to My Gospel, which only embraces the two commandments of love .... For anyone who lives with love vouches for My teaching. But irrespective of how conscientiously you comply with all the human requirements you added to My Gospel .... if the love I taught you is not in you such practices are completely worthless, they do not provide the least bit of benefit to your soul, they only confuse you humans such that you believe to have done your duty sufficiently. Yet every dutiful action is already utterly worthless because it excludes the human will. And even if human requirements are voluntarily observed, they nevertheless cannot comprise the blessing which a single act of love incorporates. But anyone who feels sincere love for Me brings all his thoughts to Me, he enters into a heartfelt dialogue with Me when he is on his own .... he will not need an atmosphere, which is more likely to stop him from truly thinking of Me.

An ignorant person acts accordingly and thus can also be forgiven for his lack of knowledge .... but someone who is in possession of truth, who knows that external practices and customs are worthless before Me .... especially if they serve to deceive people’s thoughts .... will also endeavour to free himself from them. He will evaluate every inner experience and all knowledge as activity of love, and his bond with Me, which can only be established in his heart, will become ever more intimate.

I Myself certainly founded My church on earth, which is built on the rock of faith, but I founded no organisation. This is already clear from that fact that they are outwardly recognisable and gain greater external acceptance, but they can leave the inner person untouched if he does not sincerely strive for Me and the truth. Only My Word itself shall be the substance of a community, and by way of the Word people should fulfil the commandments of love .... by way of love attain a living faith .... and thereby also an innermost bond with Me. Then they will be members of the church I Myself founded on earth.

Now I try to give the truth to all people but only few accept it. But anyone who accepts it will soon acquire profound knowledge, and from this knowledge he should also accept the consequences because .... no one can serve two masters .... However, when a structure is built which opposes this knowledge then it is obviously the result of My adversary’s influence, which is proven by every external process that serves to give a completely false idea of My actual will. And then the enlightened human being also has to detach himself from My adversary’s fabrications. Anyone who cannot accept the truth sent to Him by Me due to his own lack of love or his low degree of maturity will understandably not want to relinquish his error either. To the one who knows, however, falsehood is recognisable and remains as such, thus the work of My adversary, and then he (who knows) only complies with worldly requirements. But then it is not a religious service, it is a mere worldly matter, a consideration for other people who, however, should also be guided into truth and not be strengthened in their wrong belief.

It is certainly difficult to proceed against a tradition, and it will not be successful anymore either. Only a few will free themselves because their desire for truth is remarkably strong. I Myself, however, cannot make any compromises, I can only clearly inform you about error and truth, and then you have to decide for yourselves and demonstrate your decision.

Always remember that it is an exceptional gift of grace to guide you into pure truth, that every human being can certainly use this gift of grace but that, on the other hand, it is an immense deed of love on My part when My spirit speaks so audibly inside a person that he can identify it, so that I can transmit the truth to him in accordance with his will for truth. And this gift of grace shall also be utilised such that a person accepts the truth and even supports it against those who are still tied to traditional or organisational regulations. Only someone detached from these is also freed from My adversary, otherwise there is still a risk that my adversary will try to win him back, that he will weaken his will. However, I will never let go of a human being again once he has submitted himself to Me, I will not leave any person to My adversary again once he has sincerely chosen Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God only created beings of equal perfection .... I.

B.D. 8797 from April 3rd 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I only emanated one being .... Lucifer, the bearer of light .... whom I created for Myself in order to give Myself and My love to him, and which therefore was shaped in My image which came forth from Me in supreme perfection, which arose before Me as a thought and already existed in its abundance of light and strength .... as could not otherwise be possible because nothing imperfect could emerge from Me. I created this being for My own happiness, because My fundamental nature is love and love constantly wants to give pleasure, but prior to this no spiritual being existed which was able to receive My love. It was a mirror image of Myself, I saw Myself in My externalised being, it was, to some extent, My second Self, which likewise unified love, wisdom and might within itself so that it could not be anything else but I Myself, and which therefore was also inexpressibly happy because it was constantly infused by My strength of love. I wanted an identical being next to Me because My creative strength made Me exceedingly happy and I wanted to provide a being with the same happiness in order to take pleasure in its bliss. My fundamental substance is love, and this love, in turn, is strength. My strength of love was unable to remain inactive and constantly brought spiritual creations into being. Yet no-one apart from Me was able to take pleasure in these creations and this motivated Me to create a likeness of Myself .... a being which had the same nature as I Myself, with the difference that it had a beginning, whereas I Am everlasting. I enjoyed beatitudes beyond measure by radiating My strength of love into My created being which then, permeated by the same strength of love, also wanted to be creatively active and was able to do so because it was completely free. It was utterly absorbed in My love, a constant exchange of love took place, for the love I gave was returned to Me by the being in the same way. The being was fond of Me and totally engrossed with Me. And that resulted in unimpeded illumination with love, unimpeded illumination with strength which wanted to become active. And since the creation of the first spirit of light had given Me extreme happiness, its bliss also consisted of the creation of the same beings .... thus from both of our strength of love a countless host of the same beings emerged, which were all supremely perfect and exceedingly blissful. This process has already been explained to you though My revelations. And yet you keep asking questions as to who really was the creator of the elevated and highest beings of light, because in your state as a human being you already have a different concept of the originally created spirit of light, since you are no longer in possession of full realisation as a result of sin.

However, you forget that all original spirits have their origin in Me and the bearer of light .... that the latter used My strength for the creation of all spiritual beings .... that you therefore came forth from Me and from him, but his will used My strength which flowed to him without restriction. And therefore you will also understand that the bearer of light had an exceptional position, because he was the only one who was called into life by Me. Although he certainly lost his strength and power through his apostasy from Me, he lost his realisation and fell into the deepest abyss, he is nevertheless still the same originally created spirit, which is now as active as a direct opposite as he was formerly devoted to Me with burning love and enjoyed supreme beatitudes. All other fallen beings were dissolved in their fundamental substance, the once emanated strength was reshaped into the most manifold creations. The bearer of light, however, having lost all light, remained the being he was from the start, he merely turned into the opposite, so that he became My opposite pole and now serves Me as an opposite pole in the return of the fallen spiritual beings. For these spiritual beings had once been put to the test to acknowledge Me or him, and they followed him and became lost. And now they will be tested time and again, for My existing adversary insists on his claim on the fallen beings, just as I will not surrender them since they emerged from My strength of love, but the being itself makes the decision. My adversary asserts his rights and influences the beings in a negative sense, while I try to win the beings over for Me through influencing them in a positive way. And countless beings support Me; they, too, were created by him but they recognised Me as the source of strength from which he also originated. And they have remained in beatitude because they still receive My strength of love continuously and are active in a creative and shaping way. However, self-aware beings were only externalised by Me and the bearer of light in unison, and these self-aware beings will indeed continue to exist forever. Only the once fallen beings lost their self-awareness for a certain period of time in order to be able to accomplish the ascent from the abyss again in a dissolved state. But they will receive their self-awareness again as soon they have to pass their final test of will as a human being. But My spiritual adversary must be taken into account at all times, for he remained what he was .... and he will continue to remain who he is for infinitely long periods of time; even so, one day he will change his nature again and reshape himself into love, and he, too, will be blissfully happy without limitation again. Then My love will permeate him again, as it was in the beginning.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God only created beings of equal perfection .... II.

B.D. 8798 from April 4th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

(Continuation of no. 8797)

However, after the creation of My first being of light nothing of inferior value emerged from Me Myself and this being of light. Your human thinking is still limited because you are not perfect yet, and thus the thought occurred to you that the beings, having emerged from our mutual love, cannot be put on par with the first-created being. But this thought is misguided, because it was the same strength and the same will of love which brought them to life, therefore there were only ever supremely perfect beings .... true images of Myself .... You humans indeed compare your fellow human beings, you can detect more mature and immature traits of nature, consequently you also assume that you can make such evaluations regarding the originally created beings. But surely you understand that such valuations are not appropriate concerning the creations which came forth from Me and My love. All creations of a spiritual nature were only of the highest perfection, and in particular the created beings were of supreme perfection. The fact that part of them nevertheless fell does not entitle you to assume that these 'fallen' beings were less perfect and fell because their creator Lucifer, due to his recurring rejection of My strength of love, had created inferior beings. For even a number of the first beings which were created by our will of love followed him when he turned away from Me and proceeded towards the abyss. Nor did the individual beings' strength of will differ; it was, however, free .... and that explains everything. For freedom knows no limitations, and a free will must be able to develop in all directions. The individual beings' wrong thinking is the second explanation for the fall. The ability to think also allowed for wrong thinking, to wrongly interpret My Word which the beings, due to their constant illumination of love, heard within themselves. They were not compelled to interpret the Word only in one direction .... by virtue of their faculty of thought they were also able to apply a different meaning to it and so they did when they rejected My love, for thereby they also lost their power of perception and their thinking became confused. In addition, the limitless flow of strength of love made them arrogant, so that in their abundance of strength they believed themselves to have the same power, so that their love for their Creator therefore diminished and the being more or less made demands .... which was demonstrated by their desire to visibly present Myself to the beings .... They believed themselves to be entitled to it, and this wrong way of thinking was transferred on to them by My first-created being. It expressed this desire despite the fact of knowing full well that it had to remain unfulfilled were My created beings to continue to exist. Thus it can certainly not be said that any of the fallen beings has merely been a victim of its creator's will, for every single being had the right of self-determination and was also in possession of brightest realisation. But every fallen being became spiritually arrogant and forgot, or refused to acknowledge, that it had originated from Me .... that I therefore had been its Creator and Father, against Whom its revolt was the worst sin which the being would never ever be able to redeem by itself again. All beings were created in equal perfection, and the fact that a number of equally created beings remained loyal to Me is already proof in itself of a greater than greater guilt .... they only did not relinquish their love for Me .... whereas those which had 'fallen' rejected My love, and this was their immense original sin which was subsequently intended to be redeemed by One Who belonged to the beings which remained faithful to Me. The fallen beings cannot be excused by some kind of imperfection, with lacking perception, less illumination or a weak will. They had the same nature as those who remained loyal to Me, yet in awareness of their immeasurable strength they arrogantly no longer accepted My strength of love and were thereby also deprived of all strength. They must laboriously gain strength again if they want to become what they were in the beginning. Any kind of imperfection would have been an excuse for a being's apostasy, but this did not exist, and when Lucifer saw the countless multitudes of created beings in brightest illumination and supreme strength which had emerged from his will by using My strength he exalted himself above Me because he was unable to behold Me, but he himself was visible in his magnificence to the countless multitudes of spirits.

However, untold original spirits remained faithful to Me, they were created to be exactly the same as the fallen spirits and not advantaged by Me in any way, they merely returned their infinite love to Me which permeated them and which they constantly received from Me and thus became increasingly more blissful, whereas the love of the fallen beings became a selfish love which no longer wanted to please but only wanted to take. This process is and will remain inexplicable to you humans because it was a spiritual process which can only be understood by the spirit; nevertheless, the circumstances which motivated Me into bringing the material world and its creations into being can be roughly explained to you, and time and again I will try to enlighten you, as far as your intellect is able to grasp it, and correct any misguided opinion, since one single misguided thought is already enough for you to construct a wrong edifice of ideas which you will no longer be able to dismantle and yet you will be far removed from the truth. You would also do well not to brood over things which are irrelevant for your soul's salvation .... which only show some kind of craving for knowledge, the satisfaction of which does not contribute in the slightest towards attaining full maturity of soul. For what you need to know will be conveyed to you by Me, yet always on condition that your own maturity of soul will determine the measure I hand out ....

Yet you shall always know that I Am supremely perfect, that everything is based on My love, wisdom and might and that no imperfections can be present when this bond with Me exists. And this existed at the creation of the beings, for the being I externalised .... the bearer of light .... was most intimately devoted to Me and was therefore able to receive boundless beatitudes through the influx of My strength of love. And it used this strength of love again in accordance with My will, because its will was in line with Mine as long as we were united by deepest love. Every act of creation, however, necessitates the flow of My strength of love, and therefore every created being had to be called perfect when it was brought into life. The fact that it then changed into the opposite and became an imperfect being was purely the result of its free will, which was the same as Mine as long as the being's love belonged to Me. When it resisted My love it had to leave the eternal order and continued to possess brightest illumination until it decided to turn away from Me for good. Only then did it lose its realisation, only then its spirit darkened, and only then did it become My opposite. It was no longer a divine being but adopted all the qualities of the one who first revoked his love for Me and became My adversary. Henceforth it forfeited its perfection, it became poorly shaped and was hostile minded towards Me, My strength of love was no longer able to touch it, and thus all spiritual substances hardened which I subsequently reshaped into material creations .... into the complete opposite which it had been in the very beginning. Nevertheless, this fallen spiritual being always has the opportunity to regain its original state if it is willing to abandon its resistance to Me and once again voluntarily allows itself to be illuminated by My strength of love. The apostasy from Me happened out of free will, and the return to Me must therefore also take place out of free will. Then the being will be and remain infinitely happy again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love .... light is truth, and truth makes free ....

B.D. 8799 from April 5th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Who cannot grasp it that the love commandment must first be fulfilled to become knowing, to reach knowledge, to stand in truth, he will be able to exhaust his intellect no matter how much, the results of his research will be to be valued equal to zero, because he cannot produce proofs of truth for these, when it is about spiritual secrets, which can only be revealed to him from the spiritual kingdom. But a man without love will not first occupy himself with spiritual thoughts; he will be completely taken up by the world and have no interest for anything else.

And this is the explanation of people's spiritual blindness in the end-times where the world comes to the fore and love has completely grown cold. They are two entirely different realms .... the earthly world and the spiritual kingdom .... and anyone who is in the former will hardly be able to enter the other .... unless he kindles the flame of love within himself, which then brightly illuminates him and also gives him knowledge about everything. But no matter how much man researches and intellectually strives to get behind the truth, he walks in densest darkness as long as he does not let divine love shine into him, as long as the ray of the divine sun of love does not illuminate him, as long as the truth is not imparted to him directly from the spiritual kingdom.

It can truly be spoken of a light, which is kindled to all seekers, whose will is good and who turn to Him Himself, that He makes them free from their ignorance, from their spiritual blindness, when they turn to the eternal light itself to be enlightened by Him. And that is the will of your God and creator, your father from eternity, that you let yourselves be taught by Him directly, that you therefore let yourselves be illuminated by the divine love light and can now again radiate this to your fellowmen, because the light will make you happy. Light is truth, and truth makes you free. It makes you free from him who once had plunged you into darkness and also on earth still wants to keep you in darkness. But if you accept pure truth from God directly, then the opponent has lost his power and his right to you, and then you again enter the state of recognition, in which you moved in the beginning.

Where light is, all barriers are also invalid; you can see every fetter and courageously proceed against the opponent; you are no longer exposed to his intrigues, from which you often cannot escape, as long as you still walk in darkness yourselves and do not recognize the cunning and trickery of your opponent. And that is why you are only to desire light deep in the heart; you are to seek to escape from darkness; you are to desire truth with all your senses, and it will also be granted to you. But you are not to be content with what fellowmen offer you as truth, if you do not know about its origin, because what man has won through his intellect, what he has acquired through study of knowledge, that you will not be able to represent as truth with conviction, because the intellect alone is not able to fathom things, which go beyond his human thinking.

And this is the kind of knowledge we are talking about when we speak of 'truth'. What can be fathomed earthly with the intellect can be proven and has to be accepted or rejected .... but what lies outside of earthly thinking cannot be proven and can nevertheless correspond to pure truth if it is requested by the one Who knows everything and Who is able to give you knowledge about everything in the form of an inner speech which can be mentally heard and also written down. To now possess such knowledge is delicious and alone worth striving for on earth because such knowledge means intimate union with God and therefore also at the same time that man has reached his earth life purpose: the intimate union with God. Because pure truth starts from God and is passed on to a man, who does not use his intellect to get behind divine secrets, but alone lights the love ray in his heart and is now constantly fed by divine love, which expresses itself in form of the divine word and therefore gives brightest knowledge to man. Without love no man can reach truth, but without truth also never find out of darkness, out of the fetters of the opponent, who is the prince of darkness. Truth alone makes free, and truth requires love, because love defeats the opponent, who flees love and therefore also man, who lives in love and this now becomes free out of his power.

That love is the fire, out of which light shines, must also make you understand that out of the fire of love the light of wisdom emerges and that without love no man can ever reach wisdom, to a truthful knowledge, which starts from God, also again leads to Him. That is why love remains the first and most important thing, and the commandments of love must be fulfilled, if man or his soul once wants to reach the eternal light, to God, Who is love, light and wisdom in Himself and therefore one cannot be thought without the other ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reply to a question about ‘Yogis’ ....

B.D. 8800 from April 6th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Your appeal to Me will never be in vain when you come to Me in spiritual distress .... and you are in spiritual distress when you are moved by questions which you cannot answer yourselves, and when answers are demanded of you who work as My messengers on earth. There is no question I could not answer since no other being exists but Me Who knows everything and can therefore also instruct you appropriately. However, it also necessitates a certain degree of maturity to understand what I want to explain to you, because you need a small amount of spiritual knowledge already .... you need to know the reason and purpose of your existence as human beings on this earth. Thus you must have received the first piece of information already, then you will also understand what follows.

You know that beings of light, non-fallen beings, also live on earth at all times. They have the constant mission to inform their fellow human beings of a God and Creator and let them know of His will. Because the same happens everywhere on earth, people indeed have a spiritual concept but they rarely live in truth and will always obey human laws because they have a certain amount of fear of the Power which is figuratively presented to them. They are hardly ever taught the pure truth because error is predominant in all places on earth. And therefore spiritual mentors will arise among humanity everywhere .... people who were given the task by Me of conveying the belief in a God to their fellow human beings and of informing them of My will, so that every human being will be able to lead a way of life which will help his soul to achieve full maturity. And the more primitive people are, the stronger are the beings of light which embody themselves amongst them. But these beings live life on earth as human beings, they, too, have to struggle for comprehension first, they have to live a life of love, since love is the only strength they need to become true leaders of their fellow human beings. This concerns the question: do people receive supernatural strength, which they unfold to perform remarkable actions, from Me or from My adversary? Love assures their flow of strength from Me, for as soon as they live with love they are also closely united with Me and will then be able to accomplish whatever they want. But they can also acquire strength from below, they are equally supported by My adversary who will provide them with strength if they are not pure spirits of love .... thus originated from Me to accomplish their mission on earth.

If, however, they have love then they will also be enlightened, they will be aware of their fellow human beings’ state of suffering, but they will also know of the relationship between the human being and the whole of creation with Me, the God and Creator of eternity. They can now make His strength their own and I will not withhold it from them, because I see a sincere effort for perfection in these people, and because they are no longer burdened by the original sin and therefore need no longer fear a restriction of power on My part either. Consequently, they themselves .... as already enlightened beings .... do not need salvation through Jesus. But all their fellow human beings are in need of it, and they have to inform them as well of the One, in Whom I manifested Myself as a human being in order to atone the original sin of all beings. They don’t lack this knowledge but they themselves, being the representatives of other religions, spread a veil across one of the most important problems, they do not enlighten their fellow human beings because they do not want to acknowledge Jesus’ special position. They regard Him as one of their own and not as the One, Who was the external cover for the eternal Deity Himself, and Who is and will eternally remain a visible Lord and God to all beings.

It is barely understandable that people, who are in heartfelt contact with their God and Creator, ignore this problem .... that they, on earth and later from the spiritual kingdom as well, teach innumerable people and always introduce themselves as beings of superior and exalted standing and yet do not emphasize the One, Who actually and absolutely is God: ‘Jesus’. These spirits of light also walked the path through the abyss once, they recognised and acknowledged Me and passed their test of will, but they did not achieve the highest degree of childship to God. This requires complete acceptance of My will, but they stop short of completely submitting themselves to Jesus .... Who is and remains God eternally .... They undeniably achieved the highest degree of maturity on earth, they have utilised My strength and are able to work (although they now make use of My strength on earth) and accomplish miracles with it, but Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross was not the decisive factor for them. Consequently, they only ever portrayed Jesus to their fellow human beings as a most perfect human being, as a master like many of themselves .... and not as Someone in Whom I wholly manifested and worked Myself, in Whom I Myself atoned the guilt of sin by way of the death on the cross. But when any of the exalted spiritual leaders on earth recognised and acknowledged the Redeemer Jesus Christ, he also sought to guide his fellow human beings into the belief.

And thus many people belonging to completely different religions will not find Jesus until they are in the beyond and will only then be delivered from the original sin, because this sin cannot be atoned by any other human being on their behalf. The original sin can only be redeemed by Jesus Christ .... by God Himself .... and therefore He also has to be acknowledged as divine Redeemer. And no-one will ever attain beatitude without first having been delivered from his original sin, which can only happen through the One, Jesus Christ, Who was the external shell of the Eternal Deity Himself. There are certainly many people who live a saintly life, who aspire to attain the highest perfection on earth. And yet there is a difference between them and Jesus .... because He had known of His mission since the beginning of eternity, He also knew of the agonising death He would have to suffer .... but, furthermore, He knew of the original sin which burdened humanity. His soul descended to earth and travelled the path as a human being in order to atone this original sin. And He invited all people to follow Him, He bridged the vast gulf which then could be entered by all people, since until that time there had been no way to get from the realm of darkness into the kingdom of light. The beings of light, which had been sent to earth as prophets prior to this, announced Him, the Messiah, Who was to bring salvation to people. And only true following resulted in people’s perfection again .... the attainment of the original condition. God’s will was proclaimed to people by prophets first and Jesus Himself, since it was no longer known to them due to the original sin by which they were burdened. Thus people, who were burdened by the original sin, have never been able to achieve a high degree of maturity on earth as their will was completely weakened. However, those who performed remarkable deeds on earth, who developed supreme spiritual abilities and were already perfected masters to their fellow human beings, would never have been able to reach this elevated position had they been subject to the restriction of the original sin.

But they had descended from above in order to help people. They were not fallen original spirits but had remained loyal to Me .... yet they can, at any time, also walk across the earth in order to voluntarily shape themselves into ‘Gods’ .... which I could not create for Myself and which had to be achieved by the human being’s free will itself. And again, I have to emphasize that it only required a life of love, that those beings could develop all divine abilities in themselves as human beings and that every human being can achieve this if he genuinely strives for highest perfection, which is proven by My Words ‘Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father Who is in heaven is perfect.’ Thus this high degree of maturity can also be achieved by people who were redeemed of their original sin by Jesus Christ.

But if a human being is an embodied being of light, which is not burdened by this original sin, it can more than ever achieve this deification on earth, and in view of his exalted maturity of soul he will also be able to recognise the work of Jesus and His special mission, but he will always only attempt to motivate people to also achieve the highest perfection. Yet even such an exalted spirit will not be able to free people from the burden of the original sin, since only Jesus’ act of Salvation has accomplished this.

He can only atone the sins ‘on behalf’ of someone which were committed by the human being as such, if he has greater than great love and he wants to help his fellow human being. But atonement for the original sin was only achieved by one human being: Jesus, the only begotten Son of God, in Whom God manifested Himself as human being, because love atoned for this sin and I Am love Itself. Even the most exalted beings of light in the spiritual kingdom acknowledge Me in Jesus, since I also became a visible God in Jesus for these beings.

And this human manifestation of Mine in Jesus is the difference between Him and exalted, mature spirits, and this human manifestation has to be acknowledged by every being which desires to see Me one day, otherwise even the most exalted beings of light would never be able to see Me face to face, and therein rests utmost beatitude.

Thus it can be rightly stated that no human being can become blessed without Jesus Christ, and the final goal will always be the complete union with Me .... nevertheless, every being maintains its own consciousness. Jesus, however, has received Me fully .... He and I are the same .... But you will only completely understand this when you have entered the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God Himself gives information about His rule and work ....

B.D. 8801 from April 7th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You are to draw from the spring and refresh yourselves at the living water, which flows out of this spring, and you are to be mindful of it that I am the original source of all life, that everything what flows out of Me Myself gives you life and keeps it or lets you come to life again when you are dead through your own fault. I always want to awaken the dead to life, and what I now administer to you, that must therefore be life-awakening. If you now draw from the spring of life, then you will recover at your soul, which is ill and weak without My water of life and urgently needs a reviving drink.

Thus you should understand and appreciate My word .... as a ray of grace which hits you from the spring of My love. You are to know that you receive something delicious when I Myself hand you the liquor, so that you can continue the pilgrim way on earth and go to the end, which is to lead you into the eternal realms, where there are no more weaknesses and sufferings, where you will be able to be active in full power according to My will. And I will always let the same water of life flow everywhere; I will always hand out the same food to those who feel hunger and thirst for spiritual food and drink. Because always only purest truth can go out from Me and only the receiver of truth can be more mature or less mature, therefore be receptive to a certain extent for pure truth. But always the same will serve the soul to perfection; always the soul will be pointed to My commandments of love; always it will only be able to mature through love and reach wisdom. But I do not contradict Myself; I will always lead men to the same knowledge; I will impart to them the knowledge about spiritual secrets and explain to them all connections, and I will never guide to different truth at different places, because in every man's heart rests the spirit spark, which is My share, and this also instructs every man from the inside and lets him gain insight into My rule and work. It gives him information and again gives him back the knowledge, which he once had voluntarily given away, when he fell into darkness through his defection from Me. I do not want that you remain in this darkness for ever; I want to lead you again to the light. But the resistance of men is completely different, and there are always only few who open their hearts voluntarily to Me and ask Me for My love illumination and are now also allowed to receive this My love illumination in form of My word. But these are in possession of truth and can confidently represent their knowledge as pure truth and pass it on to those who also desire to know, but cannot be taught by Me directly.

It only belongs to a life in love that man is also given information about spiritual secrets, which are just for that reason secrets for man, because they close themselves to the supply of My love current, but which are made accessible to everyone, who devotes himself to Me, that I give him what he needs to still be able to perfect himself on earth. I will give equal consideration to all My creatures, which only strive towards Me and show Me right love, which also prove love towards Me through unselfish neighbourly love and which I therefore again want to fill with My love, by Me letting them take deeper and deeper insight into a knowledge, which corresponds to truth. Because I alone can hand out truth, because I alone am eternal truth. But I can let all take part who earnestly desire truth, and these will constantly be able to be instructed by Me through My spirit.

And who therefore lets himself be taught, who prepares himself as a vessel of My spirit, he draws from the spring of life, from the spring, which I Myself have opened for you men, and truly, he will get well and always drink himself leaning down. He will also be able to offer the water of life to his fellow human beings, for anyone who receives much himself cannot help but also pass on the delicious drink to his fellow human beings .... and everyone will get well who refreshes himself with what flows out directly from Me, so that he reaches life, which lasts forever ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against Amendments .... I.

B.D. 8802 from May 15th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I will straighten what you have twisted, I will do everything possible in order to lighten your burden, for I do not want to leave you in adversity and constantly offer My help so that you can accomplish the work for Me. However, it is My concern that everything you receive from Me shall be repeated by you word-for-word, and I truly have My reasons for inducing you to do so .... because I do not want any identifiable human work in it, since I truly have the power at My disposal to present the contents so plausibly that every person can understand it. What you think you improve is a criticism of My Word, which is not up to you and should be refrained from. However, I Am aware of your will and thus also of the fact that you make such

Amendments with the best of intentions to serve Me. But then 'My Word' will not be the same as I offer it to people and as I also want it repeated .... that is, unchanged. For only the Word as it flows forth from Me has convincing strength. As soon as a person

Amends it, it is no longer My Word, since it did not emerge from Me in this way. And I certainly know who has not made changes arbitrarily, whose way of speaking complies with My will. Consequently, I was able to select him to accept the dictation according to My will, who had prepared his human shell as a receiving vessel for My spirit and enabled Me to 'reveal Myself to him' in a way I recognised to be right and expressed Myself such that it is understandable for everyone. For I spoke as I was able to speak since the recipient did not interpret it with his words, instead it came to him from Me in the form of a dictation. This is what you should take into account; you should not add or remove anything I dictated to him. I influenced the person in the form of dictation so that he cannot be regarded as the author of the thoughts, so that he often cannot grasp the written sentence intellectually but only understand it as a result of the succeeding sentence .... which is only possible by dictation. This is the obvious sign that it originated from Me, that one can speak of 'My Word'.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The outpouring of the spirit upon the disciples then and now ....

B.D. 8803 from May 16th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

I promised you that I will remain with you until the end and My Word is truth. However, I linked it to the condition that you should ask Me, that you should want the answer from Me, the Eternal Truth Itself. Therefore you must enter into contact with Me and you will receive what you ask for. For it is not only My disciples who received the outpouring of the spirit .... all these privileges are intended for My Own who were in such heartfelt contact with Me that I was able to grant them the same privileges as My first disciples. This activity affecting My Own has been portrayed as unique, it has been said that it only related to 'My first disciples' and it was an exclusive process. Subsequently, the 'working of My spirit' in a person has not been taken notice of, and it is specifically this activity of My spirit in a person through which I Am recognised as your God and Creator, for precisely this establishes the connection between Myself and people. I only need a receptive heart into which the flow of My love's strength can pour in order to reveal Myself to the person .... And My revelations disclose the most profound knowledge concerning that which you are no longer aware of. You shall learn once more what you used to be, what you are and what you shall become again .... this information shall be given to you and thus you shall become enlightened. I was able to pour out My spirit upon My disciples because they were completely united with Me, because they had fulfilled all conditions which are the prerequisites for the working of My spirit, and because, prior to this, I had accomplished the act of Salvation for their original sin. Thus My disciples were filled by My spirit and declared on My instructions what I Myself had said to them. They were able to teach according to My instructions and preach My Gospel to people. And thus I will remain with you until the end, for I ascended to heaven and only wanted to inform you of My presence. You shall experience it time and again and not believe that you are abandoned, for My spirit is always in the midst of you, who are intimately united with Me. I want to educate you and increase your knowledge so that you can rightfully say 'The spirit of God works in Me'. And I can only teach you the truth, as I had promised with the Word 'I will guide you into all truth and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you'.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God Himself came to earth in Jesus ....

B.D. 8804 from May 24th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

If I want to make My nature understandable to you men, then you can only imagine the most perfect, which exists at all. And as long as you live on earth you lack every concept for the measure of My perfection .... thus My nature cannot be explained to you as a human being as long as you have not yet completely become love. Love is first the key, because the higher your degree of love is the sooner you grasp My nature, which is love in its original substance.

But this love came to earth in a man and gave itself a form to now be and remain visible to all in this form. And that is why you can now imagine this form in the man Jesus; an outer form is revealed to you men, which you can always address as Myself, which therefore is certainly completely divine, which is My nature and still has become something imaginable to you men, which is therefore most perfect. I Myself came to earth in the man Jesus; My original being filled Him, and so I could radiate through Him in all fullness. Who therefore is opened to spiritual sight in the kingdom on the other side .... that he has reached a certain degree of love .... he can now see Him face to face, and it will trigger an undreamt-of happiness in him.

And so I have become a visible God to men, Whom they can perceive and Who nevertheless will trigger a longing in them, which lets them become more and more happy because it constantly finds fulfilment. And still He will be eternally unattainable in His nature, why He is certainly visible to His creatures, but still unfathomable in His nature, because He and I is one. What therefore applies to Me also applies to Him. Only love grasps Him, and only through love He can be grasped.

For this reason you humans still have to bring love to full development on earth if you want to penetrate My nature, for you possess a divine spark within you .... the part of Myself .... which you can ignite and let flare up into a bright flame. This divine portion will also lead you into the deepest knowledge, you will attain realization and know about your primordial beginning .... You will learn about your apostasy from Me and about your aim. And when you possess this knowledge, you already stand in a high degree of love, and you now constantly experience the love light radiation for My part, which can now flow towards you unhindered to make you happy that you come closer and closer to My nature, that you recognize Me Myself in Jesus and can see Him face to face ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against Amendments .... II.

B.D. 8805 from May 25th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You should all be told not to apply any changes to My Word, which is offered to you from above. You need not worry, for I truly speak in a way that you can all understand providing you are spiritually-minded and want to understand.

So many spiritual questions have been clarified to you and everything has been explained such that it was indeed possible for you to understand Me without the need for correction, and so you shall abide by this. If I guide you into truth, then you can also be certain that everything corresponds to truth, that I do not convey something to you that opposes the truth, and therefore you will not find any contradictions either. Yet then I also make the condition that you want to be free from all error .... and that you wholeheartedly appeal to Me for it. Then you will indeed be protected from error, you will know the purest truth and can also advocate it with conviction. Nevertheless, there are still many who want to be free from all error, who reject every teaching they haven't received from Me Myself and who are therefore not accessible to any instruction by outsiders either. For this reason I was only able to choose a person who was suitable for this work in My vineyard. His work will be safeguarded by Me and protected from all distortion, as long as the person's will is not opposed to Me. He cannot be forced by Me to work according to My will, either. And therefore I repeat time and again: 'Don't change My Word ....' For the Word I speak in the form of a dictation is My direct communication and I don't want you to change this Word according to your use of language, even if you have the best of intentions, for then it would contradict the hitherto defended declaration that it came to the person in form of a dictation which, however, cannot be disputed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of the original sin is necessary in order to understand the act of Salvation .... in order to acknowledge Jesus Christ as the 'Redeemer' ....

B.D. 8806 from May 26th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

You humans lack the knowledge about the first original sin, consequently you also consider Jesus Christ's act of Salvation just an atonement for your human guilt, indeed, you even deny His 'act of Salvation' because .... you believe .... that everyone has to pay for their guilt down to the last coin. This opinion would be understandable if it only concerned the sin you burdened yourselves with as human beings .... but it concerns the immense first original sin, the spirits' apostasy from Me .... a sin .... which you would never be able to atone for, which thus cannot ever be denied, which is the cause of the whole of creation and the reason for My human manifestation in Jesus.

For the apostasy from Me was caused by the fact that the created beings were unable to see Me, and therefore I made Myself visible in Jesus. Anyone who merely acknowledges the past original sin by the first human beings will find it incredulous that these sins necessitated a 'Redeemer', he will always maintain that humanity could not be punished for a sin it had not committed. And therefore even the sins committed by a person as such are indeed an offence against My love .... but they do not recognise them in their state of darkness, which is the consequence of the immense first original sin. But this sin explains everything, and as long as people do not know about this event of the spirits' apostasy they will find it difficult to believe in the 'divine Redeemer', Who died on the cross in utmost pain and torment for the sake of this immense sin, which He had taken upon Himself in order to offer this sacrifice of atonement to Me. Consequently, every teaching which denies the divine Redeemer .... which thus renounces the principle of Salvation .... will have to be rejected as a misguided teaching, even if His work as an advocate of the divine teaching of love is emphasised. It concerns the redemption of the first original sin, which only I Myself could accomplish in the man Jesus, and therefore My human manifestation in Him will be comprehensively explained to you, for I Myself Am a Being which cannot be seen by any of My living creations without their ceasing to exist.

If I thus wanted you to be able to conceive Me visibly it had to take place in the form of a being like yourselves Which, for you, was the human being Jesus. Consequently, it is first of all necessary to know about the event of the beings' apostasy from Me in order to then understand the process of creation of the visible world. Then you will also be able to understand the everlasting battle between light and darkness and the appearance of a Saviour for humanity in Jesus Christ .... of a non-fallen original spirit .... in Whom I embodied Myself, because you had no concept at all of the 'all-creative strength'. And for this reason you can and have to acknowledge a Redeemer, Who died on the cross on behalf of everyone and Who also prayed on behalf of you humans for the remission of your sins. But it cannot be granted to you instantly, rather, you have to apply to Him yourselves because the fall happened voluntarily and thus the return to Him will also have to take place in free will. The fact that a person who seriously strives for perfection will, apart from the original sin, also be forgiven for his sins as a human being need not be doubted, hence all guilt will be forgiven and thus forgiveness is ensured. But since Jesus is only rarely recognised as Redeemer by those who accept the misguided teaching which portrays Him as a human being and ascended master and who do not want to acknowledge My human manifestation in Him, they do not ask Him for forgiveness of all their sins either. For there is only One Who can release them from their guilt, only One has the power to cancel all sins .... and that is Jesus, in Whom I Myself became a human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reasons for silence ....

B.D. 8807 from May 31th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

To all of you, who are devoted to Me in love, I want to reveal Myself as a most loving being, to Whom it is solely about to also win your love to make you happy for ever. You are once radiated love power out of Me, which I do not leave to the opponent, although you had given yourselves into his hands. But as soon as you again turn your love towards Me, you also belong to Me, and that is why I will do everything to win back your love. I will therefore also address you and again and again do this .... But I also don't want you to endanger 'My revelations' yourselves by you, who are at the centre of a great event, who are to bring My word out into the world, raising doubts about its authenticity through a single announcement. Because I truly know it, what is a blessing for you and I therefore remain silent as long as this danger still exists, but without leaving you lonely, because I am closer to you than ever; I live your life with, and I also recognize your desire for My word. But wait out in patience, because I know it, for what everything is good and why I allow such. And I will truly not leave you; I am always with you, and as long as you maintain the bond with Me, I will also work in you ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

To an earlier announcement as reply ....

B.D. 8808 from June 8th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Whatever moves you, I will answer you, but always so, as it is comprehensible to you! The beings, when they went out from Me, were radiated out in all perfection. But according to the nature of Lucifer .... depending on his distance from Me .... his will was also in those beings, yet they were not at his mercy but they, too, stood in the light of realization, albeit they were created in the eclipsed state of the creator. My light was in them, and therefore they could also decide for Me .... and who recognized Me as his exit, he also remained loyal to Me. The apostasy from Me only had its reason that I did not reveal Myself to all My creatures in a visible way .... that they wanted to see the being, which had created them. And exactly this will Lucifer had put into those beings. So it was by no means a will directed against Me, until this then against better knowledge turned towards the being, which they could see .... and rejected the strength of love, which only I could give to them, believing that they could dispose of it themselves. The expression that the beings were created in darkness is therefore justified insofar as their creator himself moved in darkness through his wrong train of thought, but which was not influenced by Me, since every being has the right to be able to unfold its thoughts in every direction .... The fact that they were wrongly directed certainly had an effect on those created beings, but which through the light of love flowing towards them from Me could just as well think right, therefore by no means needed to keep the wrong will in themselves, otherwise they could not be called to account when they could not think differently than it was the will of their producer.

The act of creation of beings in all its different phases is also not to be understood by you men because the relationship to Me on the part of him, who made use of My power, was so different that I certainly can give you an enlightenment about it, but which does not cover everything. However, you need not let yourselves be disturbed if you seemingly encounter a contradiction, for you will be instructed in accordance with your state of maturity, the instruction will be in accordance with your capacity for comprehension, but you can nevertheless accept it as pure truth ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God needs His servants, who offer to serve Him ....

B.D. 8809 from June 11th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Those of you who are in the vicinity of My sun of love will always be taken care of and need not fear that you will not receive anything, for I do not have many faithful labourers to whom I can reveal My will. And even if you must cope with much opposition, you can nevertheless only mature through them. For this much is certain, My adversary will constantly try to hunt you down, he will leave no stone unturned in order to prevent your work for Me, just as I will likewise increase your strength and want to work in you, according to My promise. Therefore, you will receive My Word for as long as you make yourselves available to Me .... For through My Word I give evidence of My presence, I enter into contact with you through My Word and, through My Word, My will is made known to you. Thus, present all your problems to Me in thought and I will answer you .... Ask Me and let yourselves be instructed, for large areas are still open to you which I want to make accessible to you, and that is only possible through My spirit. But My spirit never errs and you can accept and advocate what it tells you. My Word comes to you as a light from above; you need only accept it as a ray of light which wants to be taken in by you, and you will also feel the strength you receive with it. As a result of My Word you will mature in realisation, for the strength is not ineffective. If you establish contact with Me yourselves, you will experience the inner process that your spiritual spark unites itself with the Father-Spirit, that you become knowledgeable, for then you will consciously open yourselves to My divine influx and you can only receive good gifts from Me. But this is why My adversary will try to do everything in his power in order to cover the fount from which My living water flows forth, in order to make it unsuitable; nevertheless, he will not succeed, for I carefully watch over these people and push him away, so that he cannot cause havoc where I Myself Am present and want to express Myself. Even if he seemingly succeeds in incapacitating you, My bearers of light .... believe Me, I Am protecting you, for My will is stronger than his and what I want will happen .... For I still need you and you may rest assured that I will not dismiss you from My service, that I require your assistance and thus you will also receive My protection and My grace for as long as you live on earth. And therefore My blessing will always accompany your every undertaking, because I know that you do it for Me and solely want to serve Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing and guidance of the spiritual work ....

B.D. 8810 from June 13th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

Any work you do for Me is blessed and will bear fruit. For your thoughts will also be guided so that they can only correspond to My will and, therefore, you need not fear anything as long as you hand yourselves over to Me and appeal to Me for guiding your thoughts in the right way. I live your life with you, and I also determine your thoughts such that they will adapt themselves to My will, because your task of passing on My Word as you have received it from Me is not a small one. And were you not protected by Me, a distribution of My Word would not be easily possible for you, since you yourselves would not have the overall view which, however, is assured to you through My influence. You should therefore firmly rely on My help which is assured to you because I recognise your will to serve Me and because no human being can hardly instruct you better than I. As soon as you express your willingness to be of service to Me I will accept your services, and then you will be in contact with Me, I Myself will intervene and you can calmly undertake the work. However, you must make sure that you distribute the truth, for I want to address people through My Word .... it is the pure truth which is not offered to you in this way anywhere else unless an equally spiritually awakened person has received it in the same way as you, with the same dedication and the same will to distribute it, for then My blessing will always be upon you.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Attitude of people to the divine word ....

B.D. 8811 from June 14th 1964, taken from Book No. 92

All of you are hit by My ray of favour; all of you are addressed by My endless love; all of you can hear My word when you just intimately unite with Me. I only restore the original state, in which you could hear My word, which sounded in you, to prove to you the union with Me, which you were not able to see Me and you still should know about My will, which was expressed through My word. That My word is now offered to you again presupposes a high degree of maturity .... which you have not yet reached, but in My love and grace .... and in view of the approaching end .... I am already satisfied with the willingness of a person who seriously offers himself to Me for service in order to make you happy with My address. Because you need My word, which is to announce My will to you again. I want to impart to you, you who earnestly strive, through My word again the knowledge, which was lost to you .... I want that you again make knowledge your own, and that is why I address you, well mindful of your state of weakness, but which is to experience a strengthening through My word.

It is an act of grace of greatest magnitude which takes place upon you who had forfeited the right to be addressed by Me directly. And blessed are those who also feel addressed by Me, who enrich themselves with the knowledge that is supplied to them .... blessed are those who desire to stand in right knowledge and whom I therefore can also consider. There are only few to whom I can reveal Myself directly or indirectly, who hear My word in right faith and accept it, as spoken to them themselves, and seek to fulfil My will, because to these My word will not become judgement, but who hears it and acts rejecting to it, him My words themselves will judge. But once I spoke to you, and when you rejected Me Myself through the rejection of My love, when you passed the light of knowledge and fell into deepest darkness, you could no longer hear My word. You could not remedy your lack of light with your own power, but you had to wait until the favour of the transmission of My word again reached you, what now happens in earth life, but that then also knowledge is again offered to you in the state of most intimate connection with Me, to Whom you must devote yourselves to be given this favour by Him.

But now also use this favour; do not let it pass you by, but draw power from it to live in My will, to make all knowledge your own and to again receive a small knowledge of that what you once possessed in all fullness. And you can enrich your knowledge unlimitedly, because I also hand out unlimitedly, according to the receiving will of man, who can always ask deeper questions, which I also answer for him.

My love towards you knows no limits, and it does everything to again guide you towards the state, in which you started from Me. That is why it also addresses you and seeks to increase your degree of knowledge, because you, as long as you are ignorant, are also deficiently formed, but I would like to supply you with the knowledge, which you had lost. And you can be happy about this My address, it is still a gift of favour, which you do not deserve, but which is sent to all those, who have the most intimate will to give themselves to Me, and who therefore have already passed their test of will, for the purpose of which they live on earth.

And I want to express Myself recognizably to them; I want to impart to them the knowledge of a power from Which they took their origin as supremely perfect beings. I want them to know about their apostasy from Me and the process of return; I want to supply them with the knowledge about their purpose of earthly life and their aim, which they are to strive for consciously, because as soon as a light is kindled for them about it, it can become bright in them, and then they will consciously strive towards Me as their former exit. And because I speak to all men, always only make it dependent on their will that they listen to Me, but you will also carry the responsibility, and you can never say that I have not addressed you. Because you will always also be able to hear it when you delve into the book of the fathers with the thought to hear My address. Because I comply with every such call because My word is the only means of binding, because it is the only possibility to get into contact with you. But as long as your senses are not spiritually directed, you also carry no desire for My word, and whether it also sounds .... As long as your heart is not willing to receive it, it will fall on your ears and your path to Me is still far. And if you let the last opportunity pass without listening to Me, then the end will approach and find you unprepared. Because I cannot grant you a greater favour than to give you full knowledge about your assignment, about meaning and purpose of your earth life and about My endless love, which wants to help you to find to Me ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers